ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o at_o this_o day_n many_o preacher_n in_o england_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o understand_v nothing_o but_o their_o mother-tongue_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o come_v they_o where_o learning_n grow_v but_o see_v they_o will_v undertake_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o wind_n blow_v for_o their_o turn_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n purchase_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v quâ—â—e_o destitute_a and_o total_o subvert_v by_o comment_n of_o their_o own_o we_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o commend_v this_o useful_a author_n to_o their_o understanding_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v some_o assistance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o capacity_n these_o be_v the_o main_a inducement_n we_o eye_v in_o attempt_v this_o work_n and_o we_o hope_v its_o general_a serviceableness_n will_v answer_v to_o whatever_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o undertake_n sometime_o through_o the_o mistake_v of_o print_v the_o latin_a book_n the_o sense_n be_v here_o and_o there_o disturb_v whereupon_o we_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o more_o care_n in_o find_v out_o the_o author_n mind_n that_o we_o may_v according_o commend_v it_o to_o â—hy_a benefit_n another_o thing_n i_o shall_v signify_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o year_n since_o this_o author_n set_v forth_o his_o explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o book_n so_o useful_a and_o solid_a that_o it_o become_v deserve_o acceptable_a to_o most_o man_n this_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o edition_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o analytical_a exposition_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a intendment_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o present_a work_n yoâ—_n have_v his_o practical_a observation_n former_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈…〉_z remain_v but_o that_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o before_o thou_o undertake_v â—o_o be_v a_o judge_n become_v a_o reader_n and_o while_o thy_o meditation_n be_v employ_v in_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n may_v come_v down_o and_o rest_n upon_o thou_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v from_o these_o mountain_n of_o spice_n and_o we_o delude_v ourselves_o with_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o own_o heartâ—_n while_o we_o think_v to_o find_v the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o any_o other_o channel_n but_o these_o wherein_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o convey_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a motion_n farewell_o thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n william_n retchford_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n analytical_o expound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n determine_v to_o visit_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o presence_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o he_o observe_v his_o come_n delay_v be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v this_o famous_a epistle_n unto_o they_o the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n be_v two_o the_o first_o show_v the_o only_a and_o spiritual_a ground_n of_o sinner_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o chap._n 12._o the_o other_o part_n treat_v concern_v the_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n which_o justify_v person_n shall_v live_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o part_n present_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_n be_v justify_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n only_a apprehend_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n impute_v by_o god_n to_o we_o that_o believe_v this_o position_n he_o prove_v by_o ten_o argument_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seven_o other_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o further_o fix_v of_o these_o argument_n he_o subjoins_a a_o sevenfold_a proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o justification_n afford_v we_o comfort_v against_o the_o just_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n the_o poison_n which_o adam_n derive_v upon_o we_o chap._n 5._o the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n very_o much_o conduce_v to_o promote_v sanctification_n in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v chap._n 6._o the_o four_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n only_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v upon_o their_o imperfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o chap._n 7._o the_o five_o be_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o our_o justification_n fence_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a not_o only_o against_o condemnation_n or_o all_o the_o evil_n to_o be_v fear_v after_o this_o life_n but_o also_o confirm_v and_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v obnoxious_a in_o this_o life_n chap._n 8._o the_o six_z proof_n be_v that_o by_o experience_n it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v righteousness_n from_o their_o work_n fall_v short_a of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n destitute_a of_o all_o show_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v obtain_v true_a and_o save_a righteousness_n chap._n 9_o where_o from_o occasion_n of_o the_o jew_n cut_v off_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v handle_v the_o which_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o church_n because_o of_o their_o foolish_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v just_a chap._n 10._o yet_o all_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o he_o show_v chap._n 11._o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v 1_o after_o a_o serious_a obtestation_n that_o all_o who_o be_v justify_v shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n shall_v promote_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v general_a precept_n about_o sanctity_n chap._n 12._o 2_o he_o descend_v to_o more_o special_a duty_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n and_o their_o neighbour_n of_o all_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n chap._n 13._o 3_o he_o handle_v the_o mutual_a duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o prudent_a use_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 15._o last_o assure_v the_o roman_n of_o his_o love_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o chapter_n 15._o with_o salutation_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n chap._n 16._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o verse_n 17._o the_o other_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o prove_v the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o beginning_n contain_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o verse_n 8._o and_o the_o proemial_a discourse_n to_o verse_n 17._o and_o all_o be_v order_v to_o the_o prepare_v of_o the_o faithful_a roman_n that_o with_o all_o submission_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v receive_v the_o subsequent_a doctrine_n which_o design_n may_v be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a maxim_n you_o o_o roman_n ought_v with_o all_o subjection_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v this_o follow_a doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n he_o insinuate_v eighteen_o argument_n whereof_o some_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o proemial_a discourse_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o verse_n 7._o and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v verse_n 7._o a_o servant_n argument_n 1_o i_o paul_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n be_v in_o hand_n not_o i_o own_o and_o to_o
because_o we_o be_v mutable_a as_o also_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n be_v impossible_a but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v necessary_o firm_a because_o it_o lean_v upon_o the_o unchangeable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n vers._n 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o three_o part._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o his_o example_n to_o believe_v more_o and_o more_o tâ—e_v ground_n upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v be_v six_o reason_n 1._o because_o abraham_n through_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o special_a sentence_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n abraham_n take_v all_o believer_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o seed_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o beget_v or_o conceive_v the_o faithful_a as_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o show_v more_o clear_o by_o call_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n answer_v to_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n abraham_n stand_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n almighty_n who_o speak_v unto_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n those_o son_n which_o god_n promise_v he_o look_v upon_o as_o present_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o they_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n quicken_a reason_v 2._o because_o abraham_n by_o faith_n fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n effectual_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o a_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o effectual_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v or_o have_v a_o be_v to_o which_o omnipotent_a truth_n when_o abraham_n believe_v his_o faith_n put_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o similitude_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n almighty_n vers._n 18._o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v reason_n 3._o because_o abraham_n believe_v in_o spiritual_a hope_n i._n e._n he_o have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o firm_a and_o invincible_a confidence_n with_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_a issue_n against_o hope_n viz._n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o natural_a reason_n which_o do_v object_v nothing_o but_o impossibility_n and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o god_n have_v speak_v vers._n 19_o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarah_n womb_n reas._n 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o those_o impediment_n that_o lay_v before_o his_o faith_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o now_o dead_a in_o respect_n to_o natural_a generation_n but_o rather_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v promise_v vers._n 20._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n reas._n 5._o because_o he_o dispute_v not_o against_o the_o promise_n not_o be_v stop_v by_o those_o objection_n which_o unbelief_n suggest_v but_o valiant_o defend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o temptation_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n vers._n 21._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v reas._n 6._o because_o he_o give_v to_o god_n speak_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o most_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n power_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_v once_o make_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o will_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v but_o the_o question_n which_o remain_v be_v touch_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v which_o question_n be_v lay_v aside_o abraham_n rest_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v almighty_a vers._n 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n reas._n 7._o wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o his_o faith_n by_o this_o act_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v true_a such_o a_o faith_n which_o unit_v humble_v and_o empty_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o god_n that_o promise_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n because_o he_o embrace_v for_o his_o righteousness_n the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n christ._n vers._n 23._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o apostle_n show_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n fit_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o believer_n give_v a_o pledge_n as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o example_n promise_v that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o first_o compare_v the_o gospel_n minister_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o to_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o further_o he_o require_v of_o we_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o offer_v we_o this_o grace_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o abraham_n and_o last_o he_o affirm_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o have_v willing_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v also_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v impute_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o certain_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o but_o for_o we_o to_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n vers._n 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o certainty_n in_o a_o twofold_a judicial_a act_n of_o god_n towards_o christ._n the_o first_o act_n be_v the_o deliver_v up_o of_o christ_n our_o surety_n to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n the_o other_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o god_n testify_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o redeem_a be_v translate_v upon_o christ_n by_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o redeem_a in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n be_v justify_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_a see_v they_o by_o faith_n agree_v in_o this_o covenant_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n obtain_v by_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o that_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o their_o surety_n they_o be_v justify_v so_o also_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o themselves_o chap._n v._n the_o first_o confirmation_n of_o this_o divine_a ground_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o have_v have_v
the_o second_o assertion_n follow_v from_o a_o solid_a consolation_n which_o this_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n afford_v against_o wrath_n and_o sin_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o be_v propound_v a_o consolation_n in_o repeat_v the_o several_a fruit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o verse_n the_o six_o in_o the_o other_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o solidity_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o which_o he_o recite_v nine_o benefit_n or_o fruit_n which_o depend_v upon_o each_o other_o to_o show_v the_o consolation_n which_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n afford_v to_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v peace_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n now_o appease_v by_o our_o mediator_n or_o through_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o vers._n 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o second_o fruit_n be_v a_o daily_a lead_n by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v use_v and_o enjoy_v it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o be_v even_o whole_o take_v into_o it_o stand_v the_o three_o fruit_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o constant_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v the_o four_o fruit_n be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o most_o assure_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v of_o celestial_a glory_n hereafter_o with_o god_n vers._n 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n 4._o and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v the_o five_o fruit_n be_v a_o glory_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a in_o this_o life_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v know_v the_o six_o fruit_n be_v the_o give_v occasion_n of_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n upon_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n of_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n by_o the_o cross._n because_o thereby_o god_n teach_v we_o patience_n and_o by_o patience_n in_o we_o afford_v we_o new_a instruction_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o give_v we_o experience_n and_o by_o experience_n increase_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o present_a and_o full_a freedom_n hereafter_o from_o tribulation_n vers._n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o seven_o fruit_n be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_a hope_v for_o or_o freedom_n from_o be_v ashamed_a which_o the_o frustration_n of_o conceive_a hope_n cause_v for_o hope_n arise_v from_o justify_v faith_n after_o this_o manner_n stir_v up_o and_o increase_v deceive_v not_o nor_o make_v he_o that_o hope_v ashamed_a shed_v abroad_o the_o eight_o fruit_n confirm_v the_o former_a be_v a_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o which_o as_o a_o certain_a earnest_n stablish_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n the_o nine_o fruit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o plentiful_o give_v to_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o this_o sense_n of_o divine_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o work_n in_o we_o all_o his_o other_o work_n belong_v to_o regeneration_n consolation_n and_o salvation_n all_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v right_a to_o all_o these_o privilege_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n or_o under_o any_o tentation_n and_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o sin_n no_o wonder_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o these_o fruit_n vers._n 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o solidity_n of_o consolation_n against_o wrath_n and_o sin_n by_o a_o twofold_a comparison_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o christ_n with_o christ_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n with_o adam_n our_o first_o parent_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o christ_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o fiâ—st_a member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o before_o justification_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o after_o our_o justification_n to_o this_o sense_n when_o we_o lie_v in_o misery_n and_o sin_n destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n die_v for_o we_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 6._o such_o great_a love_n among_o man_n be_v scarce_o find_v towards_o a_o righteous_a man_n unless_o perchance_o for_o a_o good_a man_n and_o some_o way_n profitable_a to_o we_o some_o will_v dare_v to_o die_v ver_fw-la 7._o whereupon_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o from_o this_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n not_o yet_o justify_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o much_o more_o effectual_a shall_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v towards_o we_o now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o wrath_n ver_fw-la 9_o the_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o now_o justify_v can_v be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n vers._n 10._o for_o if_o whâ—n_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o justification_n and_o of_o his_o life_n after_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o free_v we_o from_o wrath_n now_o be_v justify_v and_o reconcile_v because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n for_o who_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v he_o both_o die_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o argument_n vers._n 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o three_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o procure_v and_o effect_v that_o god_n may_v be_v we_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_o our_o own_o which_o be_v great_a with_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n which_o be_v less_o to_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v not_o this_o advantage_n only_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o wrath_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o we_o make_v our_o boast_n or_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o our_o peculiar_a possession_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o only_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o but_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o we_o now_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v god_n reconcile_v peculiar_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o wrath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o argument_n in_o all_o which_o be_v show_v the_o solid_a consolation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o
of_o christ_n obedience_n upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v mere_a that_o as_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v to_o his_o child_n to_o condemnation_n and_o death_n so_o the_o entire_a obedience_n of_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o son_n to_o justification_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o illustrate_v and_o conclude_v this_o whole_a comparison_n by_o show_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v render_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o illustrious_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o publish_v law_n it_o may_v be_v question_v if_o death_n reign_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o write_v before_o moses_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o write_a law_n and_o see_v righteousness_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o law_n he_o answer_v by_o show_v a_o threefold_a end_n of_o give_v the_o law_n first_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v i._n e._n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v righteousness_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n come_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o yet_o because_o of_o ignorance_n not_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v appear_v which_o occasion_n that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o concupiscence_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o by_o this_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o man_n may_v be_v manifest_v and_o know_v to_o abound_v but_o where_o the_o second_o end_n that_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v the_o exceed_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v may_v appear_v see_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v there_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justify_v be_v find_v to_o superabound_a even_o as_o the_o three_o end_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o law_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v show_v forth_o its_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o superior_a king_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v more_o â—minent_a prevail_a not_o only_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n reign_v over_o man_n not_o justify_v crowd_v they_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o eternal_a death_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o subdue_a sin_n lead_v man_n powerful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n may_v more_o manifest_o be_v declare_v chap._n vi_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n free_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o free_a ground_n of_o justification_n several_a way_n promote_v endeavour_n after_o sanctification_n to_o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n he_o set_v down_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o free_a justification_n make_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o holiness_n some_o may_v say_v shall_v we_o persevere_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v more_o abundant_a as_o this_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v and_o reject_v far_o from_o we_o be_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o sin_n but_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n and_o this_o proposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o ten_o argument_n argum._n 1._o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o we_o renounce_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o the_o dead_a have_v with_o the_o live_n therefore_o we_o that_o be_v justify_v ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o live_v in_o sin_n vers._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n argum._n 2._o we_o as_o you_o know_v which_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v also_o take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n by_o which_o sacrament_n we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o christ_n have_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o undulge_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n but_o endeavour_n after_o holiness_n vers._n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n argum._n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n i._n e._n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v certain_a concern_v the_o mortify_n and_o subdue_a of_o sin_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o sin_n but_o endeavour_v the_o mortify_n of_o it_o argum._n 4._o as_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o powerful_o raise_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v by_o faith_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n powerful_o renew_v we_o therefore_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n argum._n 5._o draw_v from_o our_o spiritual_a and_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o union_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o that_o virtue_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n into_o the_o vine_n and_o this_o engraft_v bring_v we_o into_o that_o conformity_n with_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o die_v unto_o sin_n christ_n die_v and_o follow_v after_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n rise_v again_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o himself_o hence_o he_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n when_o we_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o there_o follow_v of_o necessity_n a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o union_n with_o he_o and_o implant_n into_o he_o we_o must_v renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o
11._o for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o she_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a he_o unfold_v this_o difference_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o of_o the_o choose_n some_o and_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o work_n good_a or_o bad_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o upon_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n call_v for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n or_o man_n merit_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v or_o sole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v it_o be_v answer_v to_o rebecca_n concern_v her_o twin_n upon_o all_o account_n now_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o blessing_n under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o birthright_n or_o dominion_n shall_v accrue_v to_o the_o young_a but_o the_o curse_n under_o the_o type_n of_o servitude_n to_o the_o elder_a hence_o reason_n 6._o the_o purpose_n wherein_o god_n have_v determine_v concern_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n abide_v firm_a not_o depend_v upon_o any_o of_o man_n work_n but_o upon_o the_o mere_a and_o most_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n call_v who_o he_o will_v as_o from_o the_o answer_n give_v to_o rebecca_n it_o appear_v touch_v the_o twin_n not_o yet_o bear_v therefore_o these_o or_o those_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v abide_v firm_a to_o the_o rest_n vers._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v reason_n 7._o confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a god_n love_v some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o from_o eternity_n and_o in_o time_n make_v his_o love_n appear_v and_o some_o he_o hate_v and_o in_o time_n show_v that_o he_o hate_v they_o as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o appear_v malac._n 1.2_o therefore_o the_o jew_n in_o part_n reject_v make_v not_o void_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n vers._n 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v hence_o arise_v a_o three_o objection_n if_o god_n choose_v and_o love_v some_o every_o way_n alike_o and_o equal_a and_o hate_v other_o pass_v they_o by_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v there_o not_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o deal_v equal_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o apostle_n answer_v with_o abhorrence_n god_n forbid_v vers._n 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o denial_n first_o in_o election_n then_o in_o reprobation_n from_o which_o ground_n be_v grant_v he_o draw_v conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o election_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o supreme_a and_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n he_o have_v free_a power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n see_v that_o in_o election_n he_o do_v with_o his_o mercy_n what_o he_o will_n vers._n 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n from_o hence_o he_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o sense_n if_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o show_v forth_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o most_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n than_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n or_o pleasure_n nor_o action_n or_o good_a work_n but_o alone_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n free_a will_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o run_v say_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o humane_a endeavour_n and_o action_n that_o any_o one_o be_v love_v choose_a or_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o blessing_n and_o by_o consequent_a it_o sole_o depend_v upon_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n even_o for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o reprobation_n why_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o that_o from_o the_o moâ—â—_n holy_a end_n of_o reprobation_n because_o reprobation_n tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o pharaoh_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n reprobate_v who_o he_o will_n vers._n 18._o therefore_o have_v he_o mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v hence_o he_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n common_a both_o to_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n and_o election_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o most_o free_a and_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n who_o most_o free_o and_o without_o unrighteousness_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o most_o free_o without_o unrighteousness_n after_o most_o holy_a way_n harden_v who_o he_o will_n vers._n 19_o thou_o will_v say_v then_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n the_o four_o objection_n arise_v out_o of_o what_o go_v before_o if_o god_n harden_v who_o he_o will_v than_o he_o undeserved_o reprehend_v those_o that_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n undeserved_o punish_v because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n vers._n 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o fourfold_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n because_o in_o such_o disputation_n carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n please_v itself_o the_o first_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o objector_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o from_o his_o own_o free_a will_v a_o sinner_n who_o conscience_n may_v stop_v his_o mouth_n from_o speak_v against_o god_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o against_o who_o the_o objection_n be_v make_v be_v god_n who_o way_n to_o we_o be_v past_o find_v out_o yet_o always_o holy_a even_o then_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n lest_o of_o all_o appear_v to_o we_o who_o be_v of_o a_o short_a understanding_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v from_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 45.9.110_o unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n let_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o by_o which_o answer_n the_o apostle_n show_v this_o objection_n to_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n because_o it_o intrench_v upon_o the_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a right_n that_o god_n have_v over_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o that_o after_o this_o manner_n dispute_v against_o god_n vers._n 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n the_o three_o answer_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o man_n with_o the_o power_n of_o man_n over_o other_o creature_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o much_o power_n as_o man_n have_v over_o any_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o much_o have_v god_n over_o man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v but_o man_n have_v power_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_n according_a
and_o four_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v handle_v concern_v the_o avoid_n of_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o infidel_n to_o vers_n 12_o and_o of_o shun_v fornication_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n by_o eleven_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o contend_v before_o heathen_a judge_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v holy_a judge_n to_o go_v to_o law_n under_o infidel_n judge_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v before_o infidel_n judge_n vers._n 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n argum._n 2._o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o judge_v matter_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v under_o infidel_n vers._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n argum._n 3._o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n viz._n evil_a angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o be_v much_o more_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o contend_v under_o heathen_a judge_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v angel_n and_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v now_o acquit_v in_o judgement_n as_o assessor_n in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n shall_v consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n vers._n 4._o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n set_v they_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n argum._n 4._o those_o that_o be_v of_o least_o esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v appoint_v judge_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o infidel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o i_o speak_v to_o your_o shame_n be_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v between_o his_o brethren_n he_o correct_v himself_o in_o this_o argument_n by_o show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v appoint_v judge_n not_o simple_o those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o a_o comparative_a concession_n from_o what_o they_o practise_v that_o he_o may_v with_o shame_n restrain_v they_o be_v it_o so_o argum._n 5._o you_o have_v among_o you_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o yet_o you_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o profane_a judicatories_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o wise_a man_n among_o you_o which_o may_v decide_v controversy_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v you_o not_o thus_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o vers._n 6._o but_o brother_n go_v to_o law_n with_o brother_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n argum._n 6._o see_v that_o you_o be_v brethren_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o in_o go_v to_o law_n therefore_o much_o less_o under_o heathen_n vers._n 7._o now_o therefore_o there_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v argum._n 7._o strive_n and_o contention_n discover_v your_o weakness_n infirmity_n and_o sin_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o contend_v especial_o before_o infidel_n wherefore_o argum._n 8._o iâ—_n will_v be_v better_a to_o suffer_v injury_n and_o wrong_n than_o with_o scandal_n to_o contend_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v especial_o under_o infidel_n vers._n 8._o nay_o you_o do_v wrong_a and_o defraud_v and_o that_o your_o brethren_n argum._n 9_o those_o that_o be_v active_a in_o contend_v among_o you_o join_v it_o with_o injury_n and_o defraud_v of_o your_o brethren_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o actor_n be_v full_a of_o revenge_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n therefore_o your_o contend_v be_v unjust_a and_o especial_o under_o infidel_n vers._n 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n 10._o nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n argum._n 10._o these_o unjust_a contending_n as_o well_o as_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abominable_a impurity_n which_o be_v here_o reckon_v up_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n argum._n 11._o and_o last_o see_v you_o corinthian_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o all_o or_o most_o or_o at_o least_o with_o some_o of_o these_o foresaid_a vice_n and_o now_o so_o far_o as_o in_o charity_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o you_o you_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n you_o ought_v to_o beware_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n leâ—t_v you_o fall_v again_o into_o the_o same_o filthiness_n either_o by_o stir_v up_o contention_n with_o other_o or_o defile_v yourselves_o any_o other_o way_n vers._n 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o four_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v concern_v the_o avoid_v simple_a fornication_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o the_o corinthian_n account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o other_o gentile_n do_v he_o proceed_v to_o reproof_n by_o prevent_v their_o apology_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o corinthian_n may_v say_v all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o but_o as_o meat_n so_o also_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o first_o he_o answer_v in_o general_a by_o limit_v of_o the_o major_n viz_o that_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v lawful_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o bondage_n to_o our_o affection_n by_o the_o intemperate_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n for_o in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a case_n he_o sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n vers._n 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o now_o the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n further_o he_o answer_v in_o special_a to_o the_o minor_a show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o meat_n and_o fornication_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v any_o kind_n of_o meat_n because_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o the_o good_a of_o nature_n meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o temporary_a conjunction_n for_o as_o god_n will_v destroy_v meat_n so_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o belly_n as_o to_o the_o use_v it_o now_o have_v so_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o belly_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o endanger_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o eat_v with_o offence_n as_o to_o that_o which_o concern_v fornication_n he_o deny_v it_o lawful_a upon_o any_o necessity_n as_o meat_n be_v lawful_a but_o simple_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v for_o fornication_n or_o ordain_v to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n and_o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v holy_a therefore_o fornication_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a vers._n 14._o and_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n argum._n 2._o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v glorious_a in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v
he_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o they_o that_o be_v single_a shall_v continue_v unmarried_a viz._n if_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o continency_n vers._n 28._o but_o and_o if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v nevertheless_o such_o shall_v have_v trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n follow_v wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o marry_v be_v not_o sinful_a but_o incident_a to_o several_a trouble_n concern_v which_o he_o will_v not_o any_o further_o treat_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o marriage_n more_o than_o be_v safe_a vers._n 29._o but_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o 30._o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n follow_v wherein_o he_o command_v that_o whether_o they_o marry_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o much_o move_v with_o the_o advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n the_o pleasure_n or_o trouble_n of_o this_o short_a life_n but_o moderate_o bear_v prosperity_n and_o adversity_n they_o shall_v provide_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v always_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v sorrowful_a thing_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o joyful_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o wife_n as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o etc._n etc._n whilst_o they_o use_v a_o marriage-state_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o their_o race_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o go_v forward_o with_o all_o expedition_n through_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n through_o the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o life_n all_o occasion_n all_o change_n vers._n 31._o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o because_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o a_o shadow_n pass_v away_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o passage_n that_o they_o hinder_v we_o not_o in_o our_o race_n vers._n 32._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o carefulness_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n 33._o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o reason_n of_o his_o counsel_n about_o the_o keep_n themselves_o unmarried_a first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o trouble_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o present_a condition_n may_v cast_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v into_o reason_n 2._o because_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a more_o convenient_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o divine_a employment_n or_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o more_o immediate_o to_o please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v force_v by_o his_o call_v to_o lay_v out_o much_o of_o his_o time_n about_o earthly_a business_n and_o houshold-care_n and_o so_o in_o lawful_a thing_n to_o please_v his_o wife_n which_o care_n although_o it_o may_v be_v obedience_n where_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_a obedience_n and_o so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n vers._n 34._o there_o be_v difference_n also_o between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o virgin_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n but_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o she_o may_v please_v her_o husband_n he_o show_v the_o same_o difference_n to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o virgin_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v that_o a_o virgin_n may_v with_o few_o avocation_n and_o less_o difficulty_n more_o holy_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n attend_v to_o holy_a employment_n because_o she_o have_v no_o family_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o be_v call_v holiness_n not_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o sin_n but_o as_o oppose_v to_o civil_a or_o common_a so_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o civil_a call_v but_o a_o wife_n be_v usual_o encumber_v with_o houshold-care_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v her_o husband_n nor_o can_v she_o so_o free_o have_v leisure_n for_o holy_a exercise_n vers._n 35._o and_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n not_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o you_o but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v comely_a and_o that_o you_o may_v attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n the_o apostle_n expound_v all_o this_o his_o advice_n that_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v more_o convenient_o and_o fit_o be_v compose_v to_o attend_v upon_o god_n without_o distraction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n not_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v upon_o they_o a_o snare_n of_o necessity_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n vers._n 36._o but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o behave_v himself_o uncomely_a towards_o his_o virgin_n if_o she_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o need_v so_o require_v let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v he_o sin_v not_o let_v they_o marry_v the_o four_o matter_n that_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n be_v daughter_n marriageable_a whither_o advise_o they_o may_v give_v their_o virgin_n daughter_n to_o marriage_n or_o not_o the_o answer_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o upon_o a_o threefold_a supposition_n 1._o if_o any_o one_o be_v suspect_v to_o detain_v his_o daughter_n from_o marriage_n long_o than_o be_v expedient_a 2._o if_o his_o daughter_n have_v pass_v the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n i._n e._n have_v attain_v to_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o than_o of_o ripe_a year_n 3._o if_o he_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n inclinable_a to_o marriage_n let_v he_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o his_o own_o let_v the_o daughter_n and_o the_o son_n in_o law_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v choose_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n the_o parent_n sin_v not_o in_o it_o vers._n 37._o nevertheless_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o necessity_n but_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o will_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o virgin_n do_v well_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n also_o upon_o a_o threefold_a supposition_n 1._o if_o the_o parent_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o wrong_v not_o his_o daughter_n if_o he_o withhold_v she_o from_o marriage_n 2._o if_o his_o daughter_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o out_o of_o no_o necessity_n the_o father_n be_v move_v to_o seek_v a_o husband_n for_o she_o so_o that_o the_o parent_n may_v determine_v of_o his_o daughter_n as_o he_o please_v 3._o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o keep_v his_o virgin_n unmarried_a he_o have_v do_v well_o say_v he_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o daughter_n vers._n 38._o so_o then_o he_o that_o give_v she_o in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o in_o marriage_n do_v better_a whereupon_o he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o case_n that_o the_o parent_n do_v well_o or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o daughter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o case_n that_o the_o parent_n do_v better_a or_o that_o he_o more_o consult_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o neither_o vers._n 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o thing_n that_o be_v inquire_v of_o be_v this_o whether_o second_o marriage_n of_o widow_n be_v lawful_a or_o not_o the_o answer_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a with_o a_o limitation_n if_o so_o be_v they_o
unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v these_o error_n first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o vers_n 27._o and_o then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o testament_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o his_o mediation_n he_o enter_v into_o between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o glorious_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o world_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v deliver_v it_o may_v judicial_o confirm_v a_o right_n to_o his_o person_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o live_a virtue_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o holy_a banquet_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n first_o take_v bread_n and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o brake_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v further_o he_o declare_v the_o bread_n receive_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v his_o body_n represent_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o iâ—_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o a_o judicial_a manner_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o lastâ—y_o he_o command_v that_o his_o disciple_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imitate_v this_o his_o action_n in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n vers._n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o supper_n viz._n after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v distribute_v christ_n take_v the_o cup_n with_o wine_n sanctify_v by_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o drink_v further_o concern_v the_o cup_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v and_o drink_v be_v that_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v sacramental_o by_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v on_o god_n part_n that_o give_v so_o it_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o believer_n part_n that_o receive_v and_o judicial_o apply_v and_o seal_v last_o he_o command_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v frequent_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o action_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cap_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o of_o two_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n one_o supper_n frequent_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n a_o public_a commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o the_o often_o reiteration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o his_o body_n with_o the_o church_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o celebrate_v until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o day_n vers._n 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v repeat_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o six_o way_n first_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o guilt_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o who_o profane_a this_o sacrament_n for_o whosoever_o without_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n otherwise_o than_o become_v such_o a_o ordinance_n approach_v so_o great_a mystery_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n despise_v christ_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ._n vers._n 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n second_o show_v the_o easiness_n of_o preparation_n that_o every_o one_o may_v worthy_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n only_a say_v he_o set_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n he_o may_v see_v how_o much_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o remedy_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o approach_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lose_v without_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o holy_a banquet_n i._n e._n so_o let_v he_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o consider_v what_o need_n he_o have_v of_o it_o vers._n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n three_o have_v show_v the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v unworthy_o that_o he_o bring_v judgement_n or_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o he_o repent_v upon_o himself_o by_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v who_o participate_v of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n without_o examination_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o discern_v not_o this_o feast_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o his_o own_o common_a supper_n but_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o some_o common_a one_o vers._n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n four_o show_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o god_n temporal_a anger_n in_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o inflict_v already_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o clear_v from_o severity_n this_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n first_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v those_o that_o judge_v not_o themselves_o or_o repent_v not_o but_o lie_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o repent_v will_v judge_v themselves_o vers._n 32._o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n further_o that_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o punishment_n be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n vers._n 33._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o five_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o avoid_v schism_n that_o they_o will_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o and_o every_o man_n take_v not_o his_o supper_n asunder_o because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o feast_n vers._n 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v six_o by_o forbid_v their_o manner_n of_o feast_v in_o public_a by_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o command_v that_o if_o need_n be_v they_o will_v eat_v at_o home_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n repeat_v the_o danger_n of_o profane_v the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
be_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o quicken_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o deliver_v those_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v or_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o violation_n liberty_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leastwise_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a although_o not_o always_o according_a to_o sense_n nor_o ever_o before_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n yet_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v slow_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ignorance_n the_o veil_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n also_o be_v remove_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o and_o more_o make_v happy_a in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n to_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v call_v glory_n because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o glorification_n for_o by_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n chap._n iu._n he_o go_v on_o to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o seâ—ing_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o argum._n 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o sustain_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o do_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o the_o hurthen_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o i_o go_v forward_o valiant_o from_o hence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o join_v other_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o conflict_n be_v especial_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o adversary_n vers._n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v renounce_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o other_o shameful_a lust_n which_o some_o secret_o indulge_v do_v cover_v this_o their_o disgrace_n in_o corner_n under_o other_o or_o the_o like_a veil_n and_o pretence_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a not_o with_o argum._n 3._o i_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n deceitful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o bend_v and_o fit_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o manifestation_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o so_o mild_o in_o the_o cleaâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o integrity_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a vers._n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o leâ—t_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o his_o future_a perdition_n from_o the_o blindness_n of_o unbeliever_n blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o the_o devil_n further_o blind_v the_o blind_a infidel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n offer_v himself_o in_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o to_o our_o view_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n argum._n 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n i_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n true_o i_o declare_v myself_o and_o other_o teacher_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o people_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v therefore_o i_o show_v myself_o faithful_a vers._n 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o conversion_n from_o pharisaism_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n have_v produce_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o no_o less_o efficacy_n have_v he_o bring_v i_o lose_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o powerful_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a son_n that_o i_o can_v but_o communicate_v to_o other_o this_o glorious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o manifest_o shine_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 7._o but_o we_o have_v these_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o argum._n 7._o god_n by_o show_v my_o infirmity_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o also_o by_o maintain_v his_o strength_n in_o i_o under_o frequent_a affliction_n and_o by_o keep_v i_o constant_a hitherto_o have_v render_v my_o faithfulness_n commendable_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o i_o can_v affirm_v myself_o faithful_a the_o second_o part._n he_o so_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o solve_v two_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n earthen_a object_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o certain_a earthen_a vessel_n he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n frail_a and_o contemptible_a but_o not_o withstand_v he_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
the_o solidity_n of_o this_o his_o confidence_n or_o persuasion_n be_v confirm_v by_o seven_o sign_n all_o which_o do_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o faithfulness_n sign_n 1._o be_v a_o desire_n of_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v immortality_n or_o be_v endue_v instead_o of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n with_o immortal_a glory_n a_o argument_n certain_o of_o a_o mind_n conscious_a of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o certify_v of_o future_a happiness_n vers._n 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a he_o limit_n this_o sign_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v endue_v with_o future_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v belong_v to_o those_o only_a who_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o a_o immortal_a and_o immutable_a state_n be_v not_o find_v naked_a i._n e._n not_o destitute_a of_o that_o true_a cover_n whereby_o our_o filthy_a nakedness_n be_v cover_v which_o cover_v be_v christ_n or_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o can_v alone_o cover_v our_o sin_n wherein_o our_o nakedness_n consist_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n of_o his_o solid_a desire_n of_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o mind_n very_o conscious_a of_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o certainty_n of_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o glory_n belong_v to_o wit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v clothe_v already_o with_o that_o cover_n whereby_o the_o foul_a nakedness_n of_o sinner_n be_v cover_v i._n e._n the_o righteousness_n â—f_fw-fr christ_n with_o which_o except_o a_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v remain_v naked_a for_o ever_o vers._n 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n sign_n 3._o that_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o depart_v this_o life_n arise_v from_o this_o confidence_n be_v holy_a i._n e._n it_o be_v derive_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o weariness_n of_o natural_a life_n but_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v although_o he_o groan_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a in_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v of_o this_o body_n but_o that_o this_o body_n may_v be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o immortality_n and_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n vers._n 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o this_o spirit_n sign_n 4._o that_o this_o desire_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o and_o form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v wrought_v form_v and_o create_v we_o for_o this_o thing_n his_o confidence_n therefore_o be_v solid_a who_o also_o sign_n 5._o that_o this_o confidence_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o that_o life_n in_o the_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v vers._n 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n sign_n 6._o that_o this_o confidence_n be_v firm_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o nigh_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o after_o death_n when_o doubtless_o even_o as_o in_o one_o house_n he_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n who_o now_o in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o absent_v from_o the_o lord_n vers._n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sign_n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n which_o abide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v who_o in_o our_o sense_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v present_a iâ—_n the_o body_n therefore_o more_o vehement_o and_o confident_o he_o do_v both_o desire_n and_o choose_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n vers._n 9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o that_o this_o confidence_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n be_v the_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n he_o now_o express_o declare_v because_o whatsoever_o change_n towards_o life_n or_o death_n do_v happen_v to_o he_o out_o of_o this_o confidence_n he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n with_o no_o less_o diligence_n than_o those_o which_o contend_v for_o honour_n that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n or_o pilgrimage_n and_o in_o his_o death_n or_o approach_v to_o god_n he_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o he_o vers._n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n his_o second_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o punishment_n and_o reward_n which_o abide_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o god_n will_v inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a who_o good_a work_n after_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v only_o remain_v he_o shall_v render_v reward_n vers._n 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n he_o show_v by_o calling_n god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n that_o this_o argument_n have_v urge_v he_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o future_a terrible_a judgement_n have_v affect_v this_o that_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n vers._n 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n he_o solve_v two_o objection_n which_o his_o adversary_n may_v object_v against_o he_o so_o earnest_o glory_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n object_n 1._o thou_o o_o paul_n glory_v some_o one_o may_v say_v whilst_o thou_o commend_v thyself_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n for_o that_o end_n but_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v have_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n whereby_o to_o repress_v their_o vain_a and_o boast_a teacher_n who_o do_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o they_o and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n otherwise_o than_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v permit_v for_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o piety_n or_o matter_n of_o glory_v in_o heart_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o adulterate_a eloquence_n vers._n 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n object_n 2._o but_o o_o paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o who_o do_v so_o open_o confute_v such_o teacher_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o it_o do_v become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o utter_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o praise_v my_o ministry_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o one_o beside_o himself_o i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lest_o my_o gospel_n shall_v be_v undervalue_v if_o i_o speak_v humble_o of_o myself_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o do_v i_o do_v it_o for_o your_o good_a vers._n 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o dâ—ed_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o three_o impellent_fw-fr cause_n to_o faithfulness_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a say_n be_v his_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v christ_n which_o do_v cast_v
themselves_o fair_o before_o man_n only_o sign_v 2._o that_o they_o compel_v the_o galatian_n to_o admit_v of_o circumcision_n not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o for_o neither_o they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n sign_n 3._o that_o although_o they_o be_v circumcise_v long_o since_o yet_o they_o little_a care_n for_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o require_v of_o other_o but_o desire_n sign_v 4._o that_o they_o seek_v occasion_n from_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o galatian_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v convert_v many_o proselyte_n to_o the_o law_n vers._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o only_o glory_v in_o his_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v earthly_a pomp_n but_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o persecute_v and_o despise_v he_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_a sake_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n learn_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n vers._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o give_v four_o reason_n of_o his_o endeavour_n which_o be_v so_o many_o sign_n of_o his_o sincerity_n reason_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v respect_v by_o god_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n i._n e._n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a when_o any_o one_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o justify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a but_o other_o privilege_n be_v of_o no_o value_n without_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n vers._n 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n reas._n 2._o the_o rule_n of_o my_o intention_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o which_o as_o to_o one_o only_a rule_n or_o one_o only_a canon_n the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conformable_a therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n peace_n reas._n 3_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v order_v their_o faith_n and_o life_n by_o this_o rule_n they_o shall_v also_o obtain_v peace_n i._n e._n a_o sense_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n or_o a_o accumulation_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o mercy_n or_o a_o remedy_n for_o the_o purge_n away_o all_o evil_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n israel_n reas._n 4._o they_o be_v alone_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v this_o rule_n therefore_o all_o thing_n lay_v aside_o i_o will_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n by_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o the_o comparison_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o emulator_n forbid_v they_o to_o make_v he_o any_o further_a work_n either_o by_o gainsaying_n his_o doctrine_n or_o by_o detract_n from_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o felicity_n towards_o christ_n viz._n the_o mark_n of_o a_o servant_n most_o devote_a to_o christ_n i._n e._n he_o have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n clear_o to_o be_v see_v in_o he_o vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o his_o accustom_a seal_n wish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v believe_v and_o effectual_a may_v abide_v in_o their_o mind_n heart_n and_o whole_a life_n that_o from_o thence_o they_o may_v draw_v consolation_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o which_o amen_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o vote_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o for_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o precedent_a doctrine_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o city_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o lesser_n asia_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n two_o whole_a year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 19_o and_o when_o last_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o foretold_v a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ephesian_n act._n 20._o against_o which_o he_o fortify_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n when_o he_o be_v now_o hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n and_o plain_o despair_v of_o his_o return_n he_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o chap._n 4._o the_o other_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n tend_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v free_a and_o solid_o found_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n furthermore_o he_o amplify_v this_o grace_n from_o the_o former_a misery_n of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o three_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v away_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o glorious_a commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o manifest_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v chap._n 3._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o give_v precept_n of_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o shun_v of_o evil_a and_o follow_v after_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o be_v order_v in_o a_o christian_a manner_n chap._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 5._o after_o these_o he_o descend_v to_o household_n duty_n to_o which_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 6._o chap._n i._n this_o chapter_n beside_o the_o preface_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v mere_o of_o grace_n and_o whole_o build_v on_o christ_n to_o vers_n 15._o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o apostle_n continual_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o ephesian_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o true_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n the_o preface_n in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v very_o short_a because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v here_o with_o envious_a person_n or_o enemy_n but_o with_o conformable_a and_o obedient_a man_n to_o who_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o intimate_v his_o divine_a authority_n in_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o opinion_n of_o they_o vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o writer_n from_o his_o name_n office_n and_o authority_n and_o then_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v towards_o god_n and_o from_o the_o place_n which_o they_o do_v inhabit_v on_o the_o
defile_v themselves_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v eight_o the_o first_o go_v before_o lest_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o future_a wrath_n hang_v over_o the_o disobedient_a vers._n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n reas._n 2._o from_o their_o change_a condition_n because_o before_o your_o conversion_n to_o faith_n you_o be_v slave_n and_o bondman_n to_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n you_o be_v beautify_v with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o shall_v commend_v this_o light_n to_o other_o where_o he_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o same_o precept_n affirmative_o viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o the_o son_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o afford_v light_n to_o the_o right_a order_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o obstinate_a vers._n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n reas._o 3_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o you_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n consist_v in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n therefore_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n and_o not_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o obstinate_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 10._o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n reas._n 4._o in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o precept_n touch_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n because_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v as_o son_n of_o the_o light_n you_o may_v experimental_o know_v and_o certain_o try_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o not_o therefore_o be_v not_o you_o by_o walk_v in_o darkness_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o disobedient_a vers._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o reas._n 5._o here_o also_o the_o precept_n be_v repeat_v and_o explain_v because_o walk_v as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n you_o will_v not_o only_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v condemn_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o their_o companion_n but_o rather_o abhor_v their_o manner_n vers._n 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a reas._n 6._o because_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unconvert_v heathen_n secret_o commit_v for_o their_o filthiness_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_n ear_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o light_n vers._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n reas._n 7._o because_o the_o rebuke_n of_o secret_a sin_n which_o be_v give_v by_o your_o openly-declared_n holy_a life_n do_v prick_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o their_o conversion_n for_o thus_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o themselves_o be_v light_n he_o confirm_v this_o reason_n and_o prove_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v light_n because_o it_o have_v the_o property_n of_o light_n so_o far_o as_o it_o manifest_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a vers._n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n reas._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n both_o take_v together_o have_v this_o tendency_n and_o drift_n that_o those_o that_o sleep_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o repentance_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o save_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n grace_n therefore_o all_o the_o son_n of_o light_a aught_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o commend_v this_o doctrine_n to_o other_o and_o propagate_v it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o shun_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o all_o intercourse_n with_o sinner_n vers._n 15._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a prec_n 6._o make_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o walk_v accurate_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v decline_v from_o the_o way_n as_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n will._n vers._n 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a prec_n 7._o have_v the_o same_o drift_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o time_n to_o be_v spend_v in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o to_o pass_v unfruitful_o but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o sluggish_a idleness_n or_o unprofitable_a business_n they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v redeem_v opportunity_n of_o well_o do_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o time_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n who_o no_o one_o know_v how_o soon_o may_v take_v away_o their_o liberty_n good_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a vers._n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o this_o reason_n he_o infer_v a_o conclusion_n therefore_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a and_o not_o fool_n observe_v what_o god_n require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perform_v it_o diligent_o without_o delay_n while_o time_n be_v afford_v vers._n 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n prec_n 8._o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o drink_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o drunkenness_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o estate_n credit_n body_n and_o soul._n be_v fill_v prec_n 9_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la that_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v and_o exhilerate_v themselves_o with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v strive_v to_o abound_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v from_o god_n spirit_n in_o which_o fullness_n there_o be_v no_o excess_n vers._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v from_o those_o better_a fruit_n which_o spiritual_a joy_n produce_v such_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a song_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o glorify_v god_n from_o their_o heart_n or_o spiritual_a affection_n a_o psalm_n be_v a_o sacred_a song_n in_o general_a especial_o that_o which_o be_v by_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n a_o hymn_n proper_o contain_v god_n praise_n a_o ode_n or_o song_n be_v a_o common_a name_n vers._n 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v the_o special_a use_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a song_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v through_o jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n our_o father_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 21._o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v descend_v to_o oeconomical_a precept_n he_o premise_n a_o exhortation_n touch_v submission_n to_o one_o another_o in_o general_a that_o still_o keep_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o they_o shall_v each_o one_o in_o his_o office_n help_v one_o another_o for_o wherever_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v care_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o he_o add_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o from_o this_o fountain_n shall_v flow_v sincere_a obedience_n of_o this_o precept_n from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o be_v be_v only_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v bring_v our_o fierceness_n into_o subjection_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v the_o yoke_n and_o can_v bring_v down_o our_o pride_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o
as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a argum._n 9_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n draw_v from_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o conclusion_n hitherto_o you_o have_v ever_o hearken_v to_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o you_o obey_v my_o exhortation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v much_o more_o now_o in_o my_o absence_n practice_v this_o my_o exhortation_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n among_o you_o see_v you_o have_v few_o help_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o more_o enemy_n to_o â—ow_o discord_n among_o you_o with_o fear_v argum._n 10._o you_o shall_v finish_v your_o begin_a voyage_n to_o salvation_n in_o a_o endeavour_n after_o righteousness_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o you_o offend_v in_o the_o way_n or_o any_o way_n provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n therefore_o you_o shall_v preserve_v concord_n among_o you_o viz._n in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n as_o in_o vers_n 2._o vers._n 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n argum._n 11._o you_o have_v nothing_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v boast_v of_o or_o for_o which_o through_o contention_n you_o shall_v contemn_v one_o another_o but_o every_o good_a thing_n in_o you_o be_v from_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a good_a will_n cause_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o you_o shall_v preserve_v agreement_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n and_o finish_v your_o begin_a voyage_n of_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o you_o provoke_v and_o anger_n god_n work_v in_o you_o vers._n 14._o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_n and_o dispute_n argum._n 12._o which_o be_v propose_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o exhortation_n you_o ought_v to_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v not_o only_o open_a strife_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o all_o malicious_a and_o secret_a grudge_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a argum._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o by_o seek_v peace_n and_o avoid_v contention_n therefore_o you_o shall_v preserve_v concord_n and_o avoid_v contention_n the_o general_a christian_a duty_n which_o he_o here_o require_v he_o commend_v unto_o they_o in_o different_a expression_n you_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o be_v blameless_a such_o as_o no_o one_o can_v just_o accuse_v and_o harmless_a or_o sincere_a in_o which_o appear_v innocence_n and_o purity_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n you_o shall_v resemble_v god_n your_o father_n in_o holiness_n and_o innocence_n so_o that_o even_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a enemy_n may_v not_o just_o reprove_v you_o or_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o you_o you_o ought_v as_o the_o great_a and_o less_o spiritual_a light_n both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n to_o show_v yourselves_o example_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n last_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v by_o your_o word_n and_o work_n commend_v and_o communicate_v the_o light_n truth_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o word_n to_o the_o perish_a world_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v it_o may_v be_v save_v that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v argum._n 14._o if_o you_o live_v unanimous_o and_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o it_o become_v believer_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o your_o salvation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o my_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o have_v conduce_v to_o your_o salvation_n therefore_o unless_o you_o grudge_v i_o and_o yourselves_o so_o much_o happiness_n labour_n for_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n vers._n 17._o yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o 18._o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o argum._n 15._o contain_v a_o consolation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o bring_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o your_o evil_a affection_n be_v kill_v you_o may_v be_v present_v unto_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o of_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o martyrdom_n as_o by_o a_o additional_a offering_n i_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o my_o advantage_n in_o it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o your_o behalf_n for_o you_o do_v you_o therefore_o the_o like_a for_o i_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o unanimous_a sacrifice_n and_o whatever_o befall_v rejoice_v you_o at_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o position_n vers_fw-la 2._o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 19_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o estate_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o comfort_v the_o philippian_n by_o the_o commendation_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v about_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o add_v hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v now_o come_v to_o they_o for_o the_o philippian_n have_v need_n of_o these_o help_n against_o seducer_n and_o ill-spirited_n idle_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o ensnare_v they_o and_o to_o make_v work_n for_o they_o that_o i_o also_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o send_v timothy_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o tiding_n of_o his_o freedom_n from_o bond_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o timothy_n and_o that_o he_o also_o by_o timothy_n return_n from_o they_o may_v have_v comfort_n from_o the_o tiding_n of_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n vers._n 20._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n likeminded_a who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o your_o state_n the_o argument_n of_o timothy_n commendation_n be_v three_o argum._n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o who_o have_v so_o ready_a and_o sincere_a a_o mind_n for_o their_o salvation_n or_o their_o state_n and_o to_o further_a their_o comfort_n as_o timothy_n vers._n 21._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n argum._n 2._o because_o that_o when_o almost_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o ease_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n for_o the_o philippian_n comfort_n timothy_n alone_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o journey_n prefer_v the_o business_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o advantage_n vers._n 22._o but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 3._o because_o they_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o timothy_n have_v former_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v vers._n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o 24._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o send_v timothy_n shall_v be_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o freedom_n from_o bond_n he_o also_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o his_o own_o come_n for_o he_o himself_o do_v hope_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o prison_n vers._n 25._o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n thâ—s_n far_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_o come_n and_o of_o timothy_n now_o follow_v the_o send_v
city_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o 2_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v corporal_o and_o local_o in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n who_o will_v perfect_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n vers._n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n 3_o that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v now_o corruptible_a vile_a and_o miserable_a yet_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o thorough_o change_v they_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o free_v they_o from_o corruption_n fashion_v that_o 4_o christ_n will_v make_v our_o body_n conformable_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n continue_v the_o same_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o lineament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v change_v in_o quality_n so_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v free_v from_o their_o base_a shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glorious_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o work_n he_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o future_a condition_n from_o christ_n power_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o he_o can_v destroy_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o subject_a all_o creature_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o endow_v our_o body_n with_o what_o quality_n he_o please_v chap._n iu._n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o philippian_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o some_o exhortation_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o liberality_n towards_o he_o there_o be_v especial_o two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o christian_a virtue_n unto_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o other_o he_o show_v his_o gratitude_n towards_o the_o philippian_n for_o that_o present_a which_o they_o send_v he_o to_z vers_n 20._o after_o these_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v the_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a virtue_n be_v seven_o 1_o that_o they_o will_v safe_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o virtue_n steadfast_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o argument_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1_o from_o the_o earnest_a love_n which_o the_o person_n exhort_v bear_v towards_o they_o which_o he_o discover_v by_o various_a compellation_n 2_o you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o have_v so_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v both_o joy_n and_o credit_n to_o i_o your_o teacher_n therefore_o hold_v on_o still_o vers._n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n exhort_v 2_o be_v particular_a unto_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o in_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o these_o he_o entreat_v by_o name_n that_o lay_v aside_o disagreement_n in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n they_o will_v maintain_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a peace_n as_o god_n shall_v approve_v of_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke_n follow_v help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exhort_v 3_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o better_o know_v to_o he_o than_o other_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v these_o woman_n to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o agreement_n betwixt_o themselves_o the_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o philippi_n these_o two_o woman_n do_v earnest_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o promote_v the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o brethren_n whereof_o clement_n be_v one_o and_o some_o other_o private_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n helper_n in_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n all_o which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n which_o may_v suffice_v they_o vers._n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v exhort_v 4._o that_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v rejoice_v with_o steadfast_a gladness_n in_o both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n whatsoever_o vers._n 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n exhort_v 5._o that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o strictness_n of_o law_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o consider_v their_o condition_n lose_v something_o of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o moderation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o his_o visible_a come_n to_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o vers._n 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n exhort_v 6._o that_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v their_o duty_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o have_v a_o distrustful_a carefulness_n in_o any_o business_n and_o that_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v cast_v their_o care_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v gain_v that_o peace_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n transcend_v any_o capacity_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o believer_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o will_v guard_v their_o heart_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o military_a engine_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o will_v preserve_v their_o mind_n steadfast_a in_o christ._n vers._n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n exhort_v 7._o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v averse_a from_o any_o virtue_n which_o they_o observe_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o a_o serious_a examination_n will_v embrace_v whatever_o they_o find_v true_a grave_a or_o honourable_a just_a and_o pure_a and_o whatever_o be_v lovely_a in_o manner_n or_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n vers._n 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n by_o two_o argument_n argum._n 1._o from_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o teach_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v witness_v and_o the_o god_n argum._n 2._o from_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n more_o firm_a and_o constant_a the_o second_o part._n vers._n 10._o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o the_o money_n they_o send_v he_o by_o epaphroditus_n he_o commend_v this_o their_o action_n by_o ten_o argument_n 1._o because_o that_o relief_n send_v from_o they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o send_n of_o that_o present_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o habit_n of_o christian_a liberallty_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o habit_n like_o a_o live_a root_n have_v manifest_v itself_o
christ_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v obtain_v by_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o the_o redeem_v shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o death_n 2_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n infinite_a in_o power_n when_o he_o have_v once_o satisfy_v justice_n on_o the_o cross_n break_v the_o bar_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n judgement_n and_o the_o law_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n hold_v the_o redeem_v bind_v that_o henceforth_o they_o can_v have_v any_o power_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v his_o redeem_v his_o possession_n and_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o any_o long_o be_v the_o flock_n of_o satan_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o have_v open_o triumph_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v valiant_o receive_v overcome_v and_o extinguish_v all_o their_o temptation_n and_o poison_a dart_n whether_o immediate_o cast_v by_o they_o against_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o hurl_v by_o the_o poisonous_a tongue_n of_o furious_a adversary_n or_o brandish_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o his_o disciple_n fly_v from_o he_o 2_o inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o machination_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n incessant_o stir_v up_o their_o slave_n to_o crucify_v he_o till_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o most_o open_a ruin_n of_o their_o dominion_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o crucify_a 4_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v show_v open_o his_o power_n by_o convert_v the_o thief_n hang_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o centurion_n stand_v at_o his_o foot_n 5_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v already_o pay_v the_o conqueror_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o devil_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bear_n of_o all_o beholder_n cry_v out_o that_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o that_o to_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o â—his_n enemy_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o good_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o any_o evil_n the_o three_o part._n vers._n 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o special_a admonition_n to_o beware_v of_o some_o special_a corruption_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o admonition_n be_v three_o 1_o that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o any_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n for_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o for_o neglect_v a_o holiday_n or_o a_o part_n of_o any_o holiday_n or_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n vers._n 17._o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v because_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o remain_v until_o the_o body_n or_o christ_n the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o therefore_o ought_v to_o cease_v after_o his_o come_n vers._n 18._o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n 2_o be_v that_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o end_n he_o allege_v seven_o argument_n argum._n 1._o because_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v you_o this_o worship_v in_o very_a deed_n he_o endeavour_v to_o defraud_v you_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o religion_n or_o life_n eternal_a voluntary_o argum._n 2._o because_o not_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o lust_n he_o do_v deliver_v this_o doctrine_n humility_n argum._n 3._o because_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n do_v hypocritical_o abuse_v you_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o humility_n intrude_a argum._n 4._o because_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n proceed_v bold_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o without_o the_o light_n of_o right_a reason_n for_o he_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n either_o in_o holy_a writ_n or_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a reason_n vain_o argum._n 5._o because_o whosoever_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v not_o humble_a as_o he_o pretend_v but_o swell_v in_o his_o own_o carnal_a opinion_n be_v most_o vain_o puff_v up_o vers._n 19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n arg._n 6._o because_o whosoever_o teach_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v not_o join_v nor_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o know_v all_o other_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o do_v renounce_v he_o from_o which_o arg._n 7._o because_o in_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o storehouse_n from_o which_o all_o grace_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o life_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n be_v abundant_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o angel_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n without_o dishonour_n do_v to_o christ_n either_o by_o invoke_v the_o angel_n or_o by_o worship_v they_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n therefore_o you_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o humane_a natural_a head_n christ_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o sixfold_a similitude_n 1_o as_o the_o humane_a natural_a head_n have_v a_o body_n subject_a to_o it_o so_o christ_n have_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o as_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2_o as_o sense_n and_o motion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o humane_a head_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o so_o to_o all_o its_o member_n so_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o as_o from_o the_o humane_a head_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n which_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v extend_v so_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n flow_v and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a 4_o as_o by_o those_o juncture_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o by_o these_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o faithful_a 5_o as_o by_o these_o the_o member_n be_v compact_v with_o the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o by_o these_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v unite_v 6_o as_o by_o these_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o by_o these_o in_o christ_n body_n mystical_a first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v make_v a_o increase_n of_o every_o member_n and_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a 7_o as_o there_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o nature_n so_o here_o of_o grace_n the_o increase_n of_o god_n i._n e._n great_a and_o solid_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n give_v to_o every_o one_o vers._n 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n the_o three_o admonition_n follow_v with_o a_o reprehension_n because_o they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o decree_n or_o humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n determine_v religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v there_o be_v five_o argument_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o reprehension_n 1_o because_o you_o be_v free_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o carnal_a rudiment_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o judaical_a ceremony_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o further_o to_o do_v with_o they_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v the_o
the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o i_o may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o this_o business_n who_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o dare_v detract_v from_o my_o authority_n vers._n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbeleef_n reas._n 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n and_o the_o evil_a desert_n of_o my_o former_a life_n god_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o take_v i_o into_o his_o service_n who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o enemy_n who_o therefore_o will_v disparage_v my_o authority_n upon_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o former_a conversation_n ignorant_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n some_o man_n may_v say_v how_o can_v so_o open_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n obtain_v pardon_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o a_o malicious_a insurrection_n against_o christ_n which_o the_o devilish_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n know_o practice_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o sin_n commit_v out_o of_o ignorance_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o unbeliever_n vers._n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n reas._n 5._o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v i_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o have_v abundant_o show_v forth_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o save_a gift_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v detract_v from_o my_o apostolic_a authority_n from_o my_o former_a conversation_n vers._n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sauâ—_n sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a reas._n 6._o christ_n through_o his_o eminent_a mercy_n towards_o i_o have_v effect_v this_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n i_o shall_v be_v draw_v first_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n in_o my_o oâ—n_a opinion_n to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n come_v virtue_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o save_v sinner_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o declare_v open_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o truth_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sentence_n for_o by_o experience_n i_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n etc._n etc._n therefoee_o no_o disparagement_n ought_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o authority_n who_o not_o only_o believe_v myself_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o but_o i_o also_o preach_v what_o i_o have_v experience_n of_o vers._n 16._o howbeit_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a reas._n 7._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v i_o for_o a_o example_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a mercy_n goodness_n and_o admirable_a grace_n that_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v hear_v of_o my_o wonderful_a conversion_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o i_o may_v be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o expect_v the_o like_a goodness_n towards_o themselves_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o type_n and_o exemplar_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n therefore_o be_o i_o most_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o preacher_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o one_o to_o detract_v from_o my_o authority_n because_o of_o my_o former_a conversation_n while_o i_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n vers._n 17._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thâ—_n apostle_n now_o affect_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o with_o a_o pathetic_a thanksgiving_n he_o conclude_v his_o speech_n with_o a_o illustrious_a celebration_n of_o christ_n concern_v who_o he_o produce_v four_o epithet_n which_o be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v king_n of_o age_n i._n e._n by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o eternal_a king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o mundane_a and_o mortal_a king_n 2_o immortal_a because_o god_n be_v without_o all_o alteration_n change_n and_o corruption_n and_o always_o the_o same_o like_o himself_o 3_o invisible_a because_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o any_o sense_n because_o their_o faculty_n be_v corporeal_a and_o circumscribe_v with_o narrow_a limit_n 4_o he_o be_v only_o wise_a because_o he_o alone_o know_v all_o thing_n not_o by_o object_n nor_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratiocination_n but_o in_o and_o by_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o one_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o first_o efficient_a and_o their_o ultimate_a end_n hence_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v honour_n to_o god_n or_o a_o testification_n to_o his_o eminency_n glory_n a_o celebrious_a fame_n with_o praise_n which_o be_v eternal_o due_a unto_o god_n add_v amen_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o willingness_n to_o glorify_v god_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 18._o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o son_n timothy_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o that_o thou_o by_o they_o may_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v his_o exhortation_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o courageous_o in_o his_o ministry_n viz._n that_o he_o will_v war_v a_o good_a warfare_n or_o that_o he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o impediment_n and_o will_v use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n by_o any_o one_o according_a the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v two_o arg._n 1._o because_o certain_a thing_n be_v foretell_v prophetical_o of_o pious_a man_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a instinct_n which_o afford_v great_a hope_n of_o famous_a action_n to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o act._n 16.2_o therefore_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n vers._n 19_o hold_v fast_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n he_o explain_v his_o exhortation_n by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o war_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v faithful_o and_o profess_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n preach_v by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o light_n and_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o will_v inward_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o will_v attend_v to_o it_o and_o will_v administer_v comfort_n to_o he_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v put_v away_o arg._n 2._o because_o â—â—less_v thou_o behave_v thyself_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o observe_v this_o law_n of_o war_n concern_v the_o join_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v danger_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o thou_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o some_o have_v do_v therefore_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o cast_v in_o no_o scruple_n here_o to_o timothy_n about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n but_o use_v the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o in_o hypothetical_n proposition_n that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o take_v by_o themselves_o and_o categorical_o may_v be_v false_a or_o impossible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o rule_n annex_v that_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o part_n be_v certain_a vers._n 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n name_v two_o apostate_n for_o example_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n i._n e._n excommunicate_v for_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o church_n privilege_n the_o end_n of_o this_o excommunication_n he_o show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n they_o may_v return_v
to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a fidelity_n quicken_v argum._n 1._o there_o be_v sufficient_a support_n in_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n to_o uphold_v thou_o under_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o defend_v thou_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o enemy_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o thou_o may_v faithful_o observe_v all_o these_o command_n before_o argum._n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o example_n have_v go_v before_o thou_o who_o faithful_o open_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o assert_v it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pilate_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o voluntary_a death_n appear_v argum._n 3._o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a command_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o insist_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v ill_a he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v at_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n bless_a argum._n 4._o christ_n or_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n thou_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v alone_o in_o himself_o bless_a and_o powerful_a who_o can_v bless_v his_o own_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o friendship_n or_o enmity_n of_o all_o king_n compare_v with_o his_o favour_n or_o anger_n be_v nothing_o because_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n borrow_v their_o empire_n from_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o his_o beck_n therefore_o these_o his_o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o he_o honour_v and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n only_o argum._n 5._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o only_o be_v of_o himself_o immortal_a and_o alone_o have_v immortality_n in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o the_o former_a command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v arg._n 6._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o light_n which_o can_v be_v approach_v and_o a_o hide_a majesty_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a essence_n which_o our_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v nor_o see_v with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o adore_v observe_v and_o extol_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o it_o to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o vers._n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v precept_n 6._o of_o admonish_v the_o rich_a touch_v a_o twofold_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o their_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a in_o comparison_n with_o themselves_o nor_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1_o because_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 2_o because_o not_o riches_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3_o because_o god_n give_v and_o take_v away_o riches_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n vers._n 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v another_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v this_o that_o as_o to_o external_a work_n they_o exercise_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o study_v to_o abound_v general_o in_o good_a work_n free_a to_o communicate_v the_o use_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n unto_o other_o vers._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n the_o argument_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o by_o bestow_v their_o uncertain_a riches_n they_o shall_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n a_o more_o endure_v and_o solid_a treasure_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v precept_n 7._o and_o last_o wherein_o he_o serious_o commend_v to_o timothy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o deliver_v that_o he_o faithful_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o profane_a wrangling_n of_o sophister_n about_o divine_a matter_n upon_o three_o reason_n 1_o because_o true_a doctrine_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o a_o treasure_n 2_o because_o wrangle_v disputation_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n or_o science_n vers._n 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n â—ee_n with_o thou_o amen_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o some_o professor_n of_o philosophical_a science_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n boast_v of_o their_o skill_n err_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n at_o length_n with_o a_o apostolical_a vote_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o timothy_n without_o which_o no_o spiritual_a work_n can_v be_v undertake_v or_o perfect_v no_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v overcome_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a not_o only_o that_o timothy_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o that_o in_o his_o person_n all_o teacher_n may_v learn_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_o to_o which_o end_n have_v assure_v timothy_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o he_o subjoin_v four_o admonition_n chap._n 1._o and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n furthermore_o he_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v timothy_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o chap._n 3._o last_o as_o it_o be_v make_v his_o will_n he_o most_o grave_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n propound_v divers_a reason_n to_o this_o end_n in_o chap._n 4._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v to_o persuade_v timothy_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o vers_n 6._o he_o subjoin_v four_o admonition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n premise_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n his_o office_n call_v and_o the_o authority_n immediate_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o paul_n may_v commend_v timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o call_v he_o belove_v son_n most_o especial_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n faithful_o as_o paul_n himself_o and_o resemble_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o whole_a
and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n reas._n 5._o prove_v the_o position_n show_v also_o that_o all_o the_o favour_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v from_o grace_n because_o the_o abolish_n of_o death_n life_n and_o immortality_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o till_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o bring_v to_o light_n be_v all_o act_v and_o finish_v by_o he_o therefore_o consider_v this_o grace_n confer_v upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o gospel_n vers._n 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n reas._n 6._o god_n so_o much_o esteem_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o appoint_v paul_n a_o apostle_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o special_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o let_v not_o timothy_n be_v ashamed_a or_o any_o other_o of_o this_o gospel_n or_o of_o paul_n a_o minister_n of_o it_o although_o afflict_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n reas._n 7._o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o myself_o suffer_v bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v timothy_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o know_v reas._n 8._o also_o from_o paul_n example_n confirm_v the_o former_a i_o paul_n have_v commit_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o powerful_a to_o keep_v what_o i_o have_v betrust_v he_o with_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v keep_v therefore_o neither_o ought_v i_o to_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o thou_o o_o timothy_n whatever_o befall_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 13._o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n admon_n 3._o that_o he_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o same_o way_n of_o teach_v both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n and_o that_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o quick_a he_o add_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o summary_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o faith_n and_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n vers._n 14._o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o admon_n 4._o more_o general_a that_o he_o faithful_o preserve_v both_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n lest_o by_o his_o slothfulness_n or_o timorousness_n any_o prejudice_n may_v accrue_v to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v secure_v it_o against_o the_o snare_n and_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v five_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o argum._n 1._o this_o form_n be_v that_o which_o be_v deposit_v or_o that_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n who_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o thou_o for_o what_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o thou_o therefore_o this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 2._o although_o thy_o own_o strength_n shall_v fail_v thou_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o thou_o will_v be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o sincere_a servant_n if_o thou_o implore_v his_o aid_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o vers._n 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n arg._n 4._o on_o this_o hand_n temptation_n be_v in_o readiness_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v draw_v away_o unaware_o from_o the_o defence_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o asia_n by_o name_n phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n by_o who_o example_n thou_o and_o all_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v warn_v shall_v be_v watchful_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n arg._n 5._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o prevalent_a in_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o constancy_n in_o trial_n that_o if_o you_o be_v watchful_a you_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n vers._n 17._o but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o 18._o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v unto_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_v very_o well_o he_o propound_v and_o confirm_v this_o argument_n in_o onesiphorus_n who_o say_v he_o bold_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n nor_o do_v he_o fear_v bond_n himself_o but_o at_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n show_v himself_o the_o same_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a household_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v timothy_n to_o take_v courage_n by_o this_o man_n example_n as_o also_o all_o teacher_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n draw_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v timothy_n in_o the_o due_a management_n of_o his_o ministry_n add_v four_o admonition_n more_o to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o former_a discourse_n vers._n 1._o thou_o there_o fore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n admon_n 1._o that_o he_o endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o other_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n stand_v upon_o no_o pain_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o this_o admonition_n branch_n 1._o that_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o strength_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o put_v on_o courage_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o manage_v his_o affair_n well_o he_o insinuate_v two_o argument_n son_n arg._n 1._o because_o it_o become_v paul_n son_n to_o put_v on_o courage_n and_o be_v valiant_a in_o the_o grace_n arg._n 2._o because_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o thou_o when_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o thy_o work_n vers._n 2._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o branch_n 2._o that_o he_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n only_o sermon-wise_a but_o also_o scholastical_o instruct_v the_o candidate_n in_o divinity_n or_o those_o that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o open_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o betru_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o faithful_a depositary_n which_o may_v teach_v other_o the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deliver_v and_o propagate_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n he_o add_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o own_o example_n who_o have_v instruct_v timothy_n and_o many_o other_o his_o fellow-disciple_n in_o this_o doctrine_n not_o only_o teach_v they_o public_o together_o with_o the_o people_n but_o also_o instruct_v they_o scholastical_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n vers._n 3._o thou_o therefore_o endure_v
the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v the_o same_o from_o these_o impostor_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n suffer_v from_o the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o name_n the_o apostle_n have_v learn_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o down_o to_o their_o perpetual_a disgrace_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o other_o the_o truth_n arg._n 2._o because_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a pastor_n because_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o corrupt_v arg._n 3._o because_o see_v they_o be_v of_o corrupt_a mind_n such_o as_o have_v their_o judgement_n deprave_v with_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n who_o by_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o judgement_n have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n true_a pastor_n ought_v the_o less_o to_o regard_v their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n vers._n 9_o but_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v argum._n 4._o special_o look_v to_o those_o impostor_n in_o who_o he_o have_v instance_a because_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o further_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n undiscovered_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o shall_v so_o proceed_v as_o to_o deceive_v all_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n as_o if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n as_o they_o have_v do_v heretofore_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v to_o manifest_v their_o folly_n unto_o all_o by_o fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o excommunication_n vers._n 10._o but_o thou_o have_v full_o know_v my_o doctrine_n manner_n of_o life_n purpose_n faith_n long-suffering_a charity_n patience_n 11._o persecution_n affliction_n which_o come_v unto_o i_o at_o antioch_n at_o iconium_n at_o lystra_n what_o persecution_n i_o endure_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o argum._n 5._o because_o he_o have_v paul_n for_o a_o lively_a and_o familiar_a example_n 1_o of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o pastor_n in_o doctrine_n life_n and_o those_o four_o special_a virtue_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o 2_o in_o persecution_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o three_o place_n which_o he_o name_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o in_o the_o happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n from_o all_o those_o trouble_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vers._n 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n arg._n 6._o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a lot_n not_o only_o of_o pastor_n but_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n vers._n 13._o but_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v arg._n 7._o because_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o obstinate_a impostor_n and_o false_a brethren_n will_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o and_o will_v bring_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o destruction_n by_o their_o error_n which_o it_o concern_v timothy_n to_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o that_o he_o trouble_v not_o himself_o too_o much_o about_o it_o but_o reverence_v the_o deep_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o vers._n 14._o but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o arg._n 8._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n because_o it_o concern_v he_o only_o to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n faithful_o and_o according_a to_o his_o utmost_a ability_n to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o know_v arg._n 9_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o he_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o approve_a apostle_n vers._n 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n arg._n 10._o confirm_v the_o former_a exhortation_n propound_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o prove_v also_o the_o proposition_n the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o which_o be_v now_o commit_v to_o thou_o to_o defend_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o continue_v thou_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o comfort_v which_o be_v able_a he_o enlarge_v this_o argument_n from_o these_o five_o consideration_n 1_o i_o know_v thou_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n 2_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o furnish_v thou_o with_o save_v wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n vers._n 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 3_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 4_o all_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o reprove_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o correction_n of_o evil_a manner_n and_o instruction_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a vers._n 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 5_o last_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_o meet_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o god_n require_v from_o he_o whether_o to_o the_o save_v himself_o or_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n near_o thou_o as_o a_o treasury_n from_o whence_o thou_o may_v fetch_v whatever_o may_v make_v thou_o perfect_a and_o full_o render_v thou_o complete_a to_o every_o good_a work_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o fir_v as_o if_o he_o make_v his_o will_n he_o most_o grave_o exhort_v timothy_n that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o office_n to_o vers_n 9_o in_o the_o second_o part_n after_o he_o have_v treat_v about_o private_a matter_n which_o concern_v himself_o and_o timothy_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n vers._n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n he_o premise_n to_o his_o exhortation_n about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n a_o grave_a obtestation_n wherein_o he_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o timothy_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n before_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n with_o other_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o that_o last_o day_n 4._o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o at_o his_o illustrious_a appearance_n and_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vers._n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n the_o exhortation_n itself_o in_o which_o he_o require_v five_o duty_n 1_o diligence_n in_o preach_v 2_o strive_v against_o all_o impediment_n 3_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o preach_v which_o may_v consist_v not_o only_o with_o his_o own_o convenience_n and_o the_o leisure_n of_o the_o slothful_a people_n but_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o himself_o spare_v no_o pain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o hand_n restrain_v the_o people_n busy_v about_o the_o vain_a employment_n of_o the_o world_n earnest_o exhort_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v main_o necessary_a 4_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a in_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v that_o which_o be_v false_a but_o also_o reprove_v and_o correct_v their_o evil_a conversation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v holy_o just_o and_o sober_o 5_o that_o he_o mix_v his_o reproof_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o season_v they_o with_o gentleness_n and_o that_o he_o back_o his_o confutation_n of_o error_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o his_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a vers._n 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a
of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o can_v be_v change_v then_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n the_o next_o difference_n he_o make_v this_o the_o law_n admit_v man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n a_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v no_o plurality_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o son_n only_o to_o be_v priest_n melchisedec_n order_n in_o the_o type_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o one_o in_o it_o without_o a_o suffragan_n or_o substitute_v priest_n therefore_o christ_n the_o true_a melchisedec_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o priesthood_n without_o partner_n or_o deputy_n or_o suffragane_n then_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchesede_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o march_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o three_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n priest_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 4._o the_o four_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v such_o priest_n as_o have_v infirmity_n that_o be_v sinful_a man_n who_o can_v make_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v effectual_a to_o pacify_v nor_o the_o blessing_n which_o they_o pronounce_v to_o come_v nor_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o give_v forcible_a to_o open_v the_o eye_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o then_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n a_o priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o five_o difference_n the_o law_n make_v man_n priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n over_o who_o death_n have_v power_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v but_o for_o their_o short_a life_n time_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n make_v the_o son_n who_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o have_v consecrate_v he_o for_o evermore_o then_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o office_n 6._o the_o last_o difference_n the_o law_n institute_v priest_n be_v not_o god_n last_o will_v but_o may_v suffer_v addition_n but_o the_o evangelical_n oath_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o god_n last_o and_o unchangeable_a will._n therefore_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n viii_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o have_v no_o priest_n now_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 1._o the_o offerer_n of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 2._o for_o every_o priest_n must_v offer_v something_o therefore_o so_o must_v christ_n vers_fw-la 3._o but_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n he_o can_v not_o offer_v by_o the_o law_n albeit_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n vers_fw-la 4._o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o offerer_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o body_n signify_v by_o the_o shadow_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o now_o he_o have_v take_v the_o office_n over_o the_o levite_n head_n and_o have_v a_o office_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n vers_fw-la 6._o for_o if_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v perfect_a another_o have_v be_v needless_a vers_fw-la 7._o but_o another_o covenant_n be_v needful_a and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o vers_fw-la 8._o a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o old_a which_o the_o people_n break_v vers_fw-la 9_o for_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n undertake_v to_o make_v we_o keep_v our_o part_n of_o it_o vers_n 10.11_o and_o to_o pardon_v where_o we_o fail_v vers_fw-la 12._o now_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o declare_v the_o other_o to_o be_v old_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v when_o the_o new_a come_v vers_n 13._o the_o doctrine_n of_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n 1._o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o help_v the_o capacity_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o urge_v the_o special_a point_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v worthy_a of_o imitation_n 2._o in_o say_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o priesthood_n then_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v not_o see_v till_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v see_v 2._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n be_v not_o see_v till_o his_o glorious_a sovereignty_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v 3._o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o right_o see_v till_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3._o in_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o highpriest_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o dominion_n so_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o divine_a glory_n with_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o two_o nature_n still_o remain_v distinguish_v but_o not_o divide_v nor_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o 4._o he_o note_v the_o place_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o prefer_v christ_n above_o the_o levitical_a priest_n for_o their_o priesthood_n be_v only_o exercise_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v employ_v our_o highpriest_n we_o have_v no_o earthly_a city_n to_o seek_v he_o in_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o only_a place_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o residence_n vers._n 2._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1._o for_o all_o this_o glory_n yet_o christ_n be_v still_o call_v here_o a_o minister_n to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o high_a honour_n hinder_v he_o not_o to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o our_o good_a 2._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v with_o both_o and_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o purpose_n for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v all_o tie_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o he_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n also_o and_o that_o in_o name_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o so_o take_v all_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n together_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o as_o a_o faithful_a agent_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n take_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o his_o saint_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o present_v procure_v and_o give_v forth_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o saint_n which_o their_o estate_n require_v 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o body_n miraculous_o form_v by_o god_n not_o after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o other_o man_n signify_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o typical_a tabernacle_n then_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n
type_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o their_o offering_n 2._o this_o ministry_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o prefer_v the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o typical_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o the_o covenant_n then_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o offer_v up_o himself_o than_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a now_o than_o the_o typical_a of_o old_a then_o the_o offering_z of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o and_o whosoever_o intrude_v himself_o in_o that_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n intrude_v himself_o also_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o compare_v the_o covenant_n then_o and_o now_o he_o make_v this_o the_o better_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n then_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o in_o substance_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o covenant_n agree_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a because_o the_o express_a condition_n be_v better_a the_o promise_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o free_a of_o straight_a condition_n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o to_o clear_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v faultless_a because_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v in_o place_n thereof_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wrong_v in_o that_o covenant_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o all_o thing_n needful_a not_o express_v in_o it_o clear_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n proceed_v with_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a till_o christ_n come_v 2._o that_o wherever_o god_n add_v or_o alter_v what_o he_o once_o do_v institute_v by_o so_o do_v he_o show_v that_o before_o his_o addition_n he_o have_v not_o express_v all_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o when_o once_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n take_v with_o his_o church_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o alter_v the_o matter_n no_o more_o vers._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n under_o it_o then_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o old_a be_v especial_o in_o default_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v who_o by_o their_o inability_n to_o fulfil_v it_o or_o behold_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o save_v themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n 31.31_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n afterward_o with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n then_o 1._o the_o party_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v of_o old_a but_o have_v its_o own_o time_n of_o manifestation_n 3._o even_o then_o the_o church_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v through_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o to_o a_o better_a 4._o the_o hope_n and_o too-look_a which_o they_o have_v towards_o the_o new_a covenant_n hold_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o without_o we_o and_o our_o privilege_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v vers._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o prophet_n distinguish_v the_o old_a covenant_n from_o the_o new_a by_o describe_v the_o old_a what_o it_o be_v how_o break_v and_o how_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o old_a wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o they_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v grace_n here_o in_o sundry_a article_n covenant_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v like_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n compare_v jer._n 17.23_o with_o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o next_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o through_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fall_v to_o open_a idolatry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n will_v be_v find_v steadfast_a 3._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o that_o be_v use_v my_o husbandly_a and_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o so_o misregarded_n they_o whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o god_n lordship_n and_o husbandship_n be_v a_o obligation_n of_o do_v well_o to_o the_o covenant-keeper_n so_o be_v it_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a freedom_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o covenant-breaker_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o covenant-breaker_n the_o transgressor_n fall_v in_o misregard_n with_o god_n that_o be_v as_o little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o his_o life_n as_o of_o one_o without_o the_o covenant_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v misregarded_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o that_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a covenant_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o lord_n make_v their_o instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o make_n of_o a_o new_a one_o wherein_o the_o lord_n bounty_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o out_o of_o our_o evil_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v we_o so_o much_o more_o good_a and_o because_o of_o man_n instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v another_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o better_a cevenant_n contain_v better_a promise_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o surety_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o article_n be_v promise_n and_o so_o do_v require_v in_o the_o party_n that_o will_v join_v in_o the_o covenant_n faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v agree_v unto_o on_o both_o side_n god_n promise_v and_o the_o needy_a sinner_n hearty_o accept_v 2._o that_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v here_o turn_v into_o a_o promise_n by_o god_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o imperfection_n yea_o of_o our_o heart_n wickedness_n and_o carefulness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o inlac_o or_o defect_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o just_a hindrance_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n that_o glad_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v back_o from_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o feel_n of_o
write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n from_o their_o ordinary_a teacher_n who_o behove_v to_o dilate_v and_o urge_v and_o inculcate_v these_o thing_n even_o at_o length_n unto_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v because_o he_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n but_o in_o few_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o may_v not_o insist_v in_o those_o point_n at_o large_a as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o but_o behove_v to_o leave_v this_o unto_o their_o teacher_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v need_n of_o preacher_n by_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o dilate_v and_o inculcate_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o short_a 2._o it_o be_v very_o irksome_a for_o man_n to_o have_v their_o sluggishness_n stir_v up_o by_o exhortation_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n inculcate_v again_o and_o again_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n shall_v make_v they_o to_o suffer_v it_o patient_o 3._o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n prejudge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o own_o room_n the_o scripture_n serve_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d lay_v down_o of_o the_o ground_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o exhortation_n serve_v to_o dilate_v and_o urge_v the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o case_n require_v vers._n 23._o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o from_o this_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o delivery_n of_o one_o timothy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n unto_o as_o many_o church_n as_o do_v hear_v of_o it_o second_o good_a news_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o be_v a_o fit_a matter_n for_o christian_a epistle_n vers._n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o from_o this_o learn_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n to_o send_v forth_o commendation_n one_o to_o another_o so_o be_v it_o a_o christian_a duty_n to_o carry_v they_o not_o unbeseeming_a even_o a_o apostle_n 2._o his_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o carry_v his_o commendation_n to_o their_o ruler_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v far_o from_o their_o mind_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o come_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n vers._n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_o this_o close_n of_o the_o epistle_n usual_a to_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o that_o grace_n be_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o every_o saint_n have_v interest_n 2._o that_o grace_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o favour_n run_v towards_o a_o man_n what_o can_v the_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o which_o the_o overrun_v stream_n of_o god_n good_a will_n shall_v not_o carry_v â—nto_fw-mi he_o the_o postscript_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o italy_n by_o timothy_n some_o inconsiderate_a hand_n have_v put_v to_o this_o postscript_n appear_o for_o this_o epistle_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o timothy_n liberation_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o they_o afterward_o possible_o as_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o timothy_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o letter_n to_o come_v with_o timothy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o come_v short_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o three_o timothy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v for_o then_o have_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o timothy_n purpose_n and_o behove_v if_o not_o to_o go_v with_o timothy_n yet_o to_o have_v write_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o write_v promise_n or_o else_o to_o have_v delete_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o write_v it_o over_o again_o or_o some_o way_n else_o whence_o we_o collect_v that_o postscript_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o writing_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o have_v such_o authority_n or_o credit_n as_o the_o text_n have_v which_o always_o agree_v with_o itself_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n iames_n a_o apostle_n surname_v alphaeus_n from_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n do_v grave_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n touch_v divers_a christian_a duty_n whereby_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v be_v adorn_v and_o their_o salvation_n promote_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n propound_v wise_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v need_n of_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o or_o of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a every_o chapter_n have_v its_o number_n of_o admonition_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o show_v in_o their_o explication_n all_o which_o admonition_n although_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o appear_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o read_v especial_o by_o all_o the_o disperse_a israelite_n and_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o which_o design_n there_o be_v three_o character_n 1._o the_o general_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n 2._o the_o common_a and_o civil_a form_n of_o salute_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o shake_n off_o the_o stupidity_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o repentance_n if_o perchance_o any_o one_o that_o err_v may_v be_v recall_v into_o the_o way_n by_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n chap._n i._n after_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o common_a place_n or_o admonition_n the_o first_o admonition_n be_v touch_v the_o right_n â—earing_v affliction_n or_o outward_a temptation_n to_o vers_n 13._o the_o second_o touch_v the_o right_a judgement_n of_o inward_a temptation_n to_o vers_n 21._o the_o three_o touch_v the_o solid_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o greeting_n the_o writer_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n viz._n in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n whereby_o he_o may_v with_o authority_n teach_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o admonish_v they_o concern_v their_o duty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o he_o serve_v god_n the_o father_n by_o serve_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o special_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n those_o to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v israelites_n especial_o believer_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o disperse_v through_o the_o region_n but_o as_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n represent_v by_o the_o holy_a land_n gather_v to_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n he_o serious_o command_v and_o as_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o christian_n bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v or_o greet_v they_o with_o a_o borrow_a form_n of_o salutation_n from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o turn_v into_o a_o christian_a sense_n vers._n 2._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n admon_n 1._o that_o they_o take_v not_o ill_a or_o impatient_o outward_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n but_o correct_v this_o carnal_a judgement_n touch_v those_o external_a exercise_n whereby_o god_n try_v or_o prove_v their_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o this_o end_n the_o proposition_n be_v state_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v matter_n of_o all_o joy_n or_o the_o chief_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n into_o divers_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v prove_v whether_o you_o will_v even_o in_o adversity_n stick_v close_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v this_o thesis_n with_o
will_v fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n admonit_fw-la 4._o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o especial_o sickness_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o touch_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n from_o their_o trouble_n 2._o touch_v they_o that_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n forget_v god_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n into_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o by_o some_o spiritual_a exercise_n cherish_v their_o cheerfulness_n lest_o their_o joyfulness_n degenerate_a into_o fleshly_a lasciviousness_n vers._n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o touch_v the_o sick_a in_o body_n that_o before_o they_o fly_v to_o physician_n they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v stir_v up_o repentance_n faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o furthermore_o that_o the_o elder_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n three_o that_o if_o any_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v this_o gift_n use_v it_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o mark_v 6.13_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o let_v he_o anoint_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o health_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certify_v he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v not_o anoint_v any_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o those_o only_o concern_v restore_v of_o who_o health_n they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o double_a effect_n upon_o this_o unction_n and_o prayer_n 1._o if_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n believe_v by_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o success_n this_o prayer_n come_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v save_v the_o sick_a from_o a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v restore_v health_n to_o he_o and_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v this_o if_o any_o special_a sin_n have_v draw_v the_o disease_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n god_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o elder_n will_v forgive_v they_o vers._n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 4._o concern_v the_o give_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o wound_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o whether_o admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o torment_v within_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o mutual_o succour_v one_o another_o both_o by_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o the_o branch_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v reas._n 1_o because_o so_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o error_n of_o life_n may_v be_v heal_v with_o which_o as_o with_o disease_n they_o be_v sick_a much_o reas._o 2._o because_o the_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n avail_v much_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o vers._n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o pray_n of_o elias_n be_v efficacious_a not_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n whereto_o other_o believer_n be_v obnoxious_a for_o he_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v fervent_o in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n shall_v prevail_v vers._n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n reas._n 4._o because_o if_o they_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o become_v instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o wander_a sinner_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n from_o death_n to_o which_o he_o that_o err_v hasten_v and_o also_o instrument_n for_o the_o future_a of_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o err_a brother_n who_o unless_o he_o have_v repent_v his_o sin_n shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o condemnation_n and_o death_n which_o now_o be_v after_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o wander_a person_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v admonish_v cover_v the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perseverance_n and_o progress_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o which_o end_n thank_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o exercise_v mutual_a charity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o he_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o magistrate_n servant_n towards_o master_n to_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o instruct_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o young_a man_n and_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o their_o duty_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v arrive_v that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o second_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o spiritual_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o particular_a vers._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n
christ._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v fourteen_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n joint_o argum._n 1._o if_o you_o have_v obey_v the_o exhortation_n endeavour_v both_o to_o have_v these_o virtue_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o efficacious_a which_o make_v you_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v vers._n 9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v far_o off_o and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n argum._n 2._o if_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v declare_v that_o you_o see_v nothing_o afar_o off_o but_o that_o you_o be_v only_a intent_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o blind_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o unthankful_a towards_o god_n by_o who_o you_o confess_v your_o former_a sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 10._o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v argum._n 3._o with_o the_o exhortation_n repeat_v by_o endeavour_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o will_v prove_v yourselves_o to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o elect_v and_o will_v solid_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o this_o persuasion_n therefore_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n for_o these_o argum._n 4._o if_o you_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o neither_o will_v you_o yield_v to_o temptation_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o these_o vers._n 11._o for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 5._o so_o a_o more_o abundant_a entrance_n into_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o i._n e._n happiness_n and_o that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v more_o large_o open_a and_o unfold_v itself_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v more_o free_o and_o abundant_o pierce_v into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o life_n in_o a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n therefore_o follow_v after_o these_o virtue_n vers._n 12._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n argum._n 6._o prevent_v a_o objection_n although_o you_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yet_o i_o be_v a_o apostle_n have_v now_o think_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o your_o proficiency_n it_o necessary_a to_o exhort_v you_o which_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n argum._n 7._o justice_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n require_v that_o i_o excite_v you_o to_o holiness_n by_o exhortation_n and_o admonition_n of_o this_o sort_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v therefore_o be_v you_o obedient_a vers._n 14._o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o argum._n 8._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretell_v i_o expect_v after_o a_o short_a time_n to_o end_v my_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n therefore_o as_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o these_o virtue_n so_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o exhortation_n vers._n 15._o moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n argum._n 9_o this_o exhortation_n which_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o mind_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n even_o after_o my_o death_n therefore_o harken_v you_o to_o my_o admonition_n vers._n 16._o for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n argum._n 10._o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o as_o touch_v christ_n incarnation_n or_o his_o first_o come_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n power_n sufficiency_n and_o efficacy_n to_o save_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fable_n artificial_o feign_v which_o may_v be_v despise_v or_o negligent_o without_o use_n and_o benefit_n pass_v by_o but_o they_o be_v serious_a and_o certain_a thing_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o these_o my_o admonition_n but_o as_o those_o argum._n 11._o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o we_o apostle_n both_o eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n already_o demonstrate_v so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v concern_v thing_n do_v and_o pass_v for_o we_o apostle_n have_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o at_o the_o sight_n be_v rapâ—_n up_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n matthew_n 17._o conconcern_v christ_n transfiguration_n therefore_o obey_v my_o exhortation_n vers._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v argum._n 12._o christ_n in_o who_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v have_v by_o the_o audible_a voice_n of_o his_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n receive_v a_o glorious_a testimony_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o his_o redeem_a people_n god_n be_v well_o please_v satisfy_v himself_o abundant_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o purchase_n therefore_o obey_v you_o diligent_o this_o exhortation_n vers._n 18._o and_o this_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n argum._n 13._o those_o thing_n be_v so_o holy_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o those_o thing_n be_v declare_v which_o be_v preach_v by_o we_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n make_v holy_a viz._n because_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a voice_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n there_o manifest_v therefore_o with_o great_a reverence_n you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o our_o exhortation_n vers._n 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n we_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n argum._n 14._o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o who_o faith_n and_o obedience_n we_o exhort_v you_o to_o persevere_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o most_o firm_a prophetical_a word_n therefore_o you_o ought_v studious_o to_o obey_v my_o exhortation_n he_o stay_v upon_o this_o exhortation_n confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n by_o seven_o reason_n more_o sure_a reas._n 1_o because_o compare_v with_o other_o way_n of_o revelation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a medium_n without_o and_o above_o exception_n whereto_o other_o mean_n of_o revelation_n no_o less_o clear_a and_o true_a be_v obnoxious_a but_o this_o reason_n most_o especial_o do_v prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n who_o examine_v vision_n and_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a scripture_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o mind_n some_o age_n before_o of_o prophecy_n reas._n 2._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o foresee_v future_a truth_n have_v more_o evidence_n in_o itself_o of_o divine_a operation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v present_a for_o no_o man_n can_v foresee_v this_o truth_n but_o a_o prophet_n every_o believer_n can_v see_v the_o truth_n fulfil_v which_o reas._n 3_o because_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o by_o believer_n into_o the_o sense_n whereof_o they_o may_v inquire_v to_o which_o truth_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v subject_v their_o conscience_n
hunt_v in_o 8._o the_o use_n of_o the_o quadrant_n fit_v for_o daily_a practice_n by_o samuel_n foster_n late_a professor_n of_o astronomy_n in_o 4._o the_o art_n of_o dial_v by_o sam._n foster_n formulae_fw-la oratoriae_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la scholarum_fw-la concinâ—atae_fw-la cum_fw-la praâ—i_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la earundem_fw-la in_o epistolis_fw-la thâ—matibus_fw-la declamationibus_fw-la conterendis_fw-la accessit_fw-la dâ—x_fw-la poâ—ticus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la alâ—quoâ—_fw-la poâ—matiolis_fw-la edit_fw-la novissima_fw-la authoris_fw-la lima_fw-la expolitis_fw-la per_fw-la joh._n clark_n in_o 12._o select_a and_o choice_a phrase_n latin_n and_o english_a at_o first_o brief_o collect_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o young_a scholar_n by_o john_n clark_n and_o since_o recognize_v and_o make_v more_o useful_a by_o william_n du_n guard_n master_n of_o merchant-tailor_n school_n in_o london_n in_o 12._o also_o phrasologiae_fw-la puerill_n sive_fw-la sermon_n or_o select_a latin_a and_o english_a phrase_n methodical_o digest_v by_o way_n of_o common_a place_n and_o alphabetical_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a 〈…〉_z be_v desire_a very_o useful_a for_o young_a latinist_n to_o prevent_v barbarism_n and_o bald_a latin_a make_v and_o to_o initiate_v they_o in_o speak_v and_o write_v elegant_o in_o both_o language_n the_o three_o edition_n very_o much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o same_o author_n john_n clark_n b._n d._n and_o sometime_o master_n of_o a_o free-school_n in_o lincoln_n in_o 8._o c._n salustii_n crispi_n catilina_n seu_fw-la bellum_fw-la catilinarium_fw-la in_o 24._o lucii_n annaei_n flori_n rerum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la libri_fw-la quatuor_fw-la exit_fw-la museo_fw-la io._n isaci_n poniani_fw-la in_o 24._o the_o map_n of_o england_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o all_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n cut_v in_o a_o copper_n plate_n it_o be_v the_o most_o exact_a map_n that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o william_n holler_n the_o needle_n excellency_n a_o most_o excellent_a book_n for_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n to_o draw_v all_o sort_n of_o work_n by_o cut_v in_o brass_n plate_n in_o 4._o johannes_n possellii_fw-la syntaxis_fw-la graeca_n utilissimis_fw-la exemplis_fw-la illustrata_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la regulis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la de_fw-la accentibus_fw-la &_o varenâ—ii_fw-la de_fw-la iisdem_fw-la tractatu_fw-la in_o 80._o esopes_n fable_n in_o verse_n illustrate_v with_o emblem_n or_o picture_n and_o also_o grammatical_o translate_v into_o prose_n with_o apt_a moral_n and_o print_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o latin_a copy_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n from_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n very_o useful_a for_o all_o but_o especial_o for_o young_a scholar_n in_o 12._o rhetoricae_n compendium_n ang._n lat._n per_fw-la thom._n horâ—_n master_n of_o eat_v college_n in_o 8._o school_n probation_n in_o 8._o rhetorices_fw-la elementa_fw-la in_o 8._o vestibulum_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o â—inguarum_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la exhibens_fw-la the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n all_o four_o by_o william_n du_n guard_n master_n of_o merchant-taylor_n school_n in_o london_n in_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d lexicon_n in_o 8._o 〈…〉_z translate_o into_o english_a in_o 4._o symbâ—la_o 〈◊〉_d in_o tribus_fw-la classibus_fw-la authore_fw-la nicbo_fw-la reusâ—ero_fw-it â—â—orino_fw-it i.c._n plat._n caes._n in_o 12._o the_o scâ—â—s_n design_n discover_v relate_v their_o dangerous_a attempt_n late_o practise_v against_o england_n with_o the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o by_o a_o noble_a person_n in_o 4._o speculation_n on_o the_o excrement_n of_o urinal_n with_o the_o distinction_n cause_n colour_n and_o content_n thereof_o with_o other_o symptom_n observe_v in_o nature_n by_o henry_n hamand_n in_o 8._o the_o whole_a trial_n of_o lieutenant_n colonel_n io._n lilbourn_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n of_o oyer_n and_o terminer_n at_o the_o guild-hall_n of_o london_n true_o set_v forth_o with_o his_o manner_n of_o plead_v in_o a_o brass_n plate_n in_o 4._o the_o commonwealth_n friend_n show_v a_o exact_a and_o speedy_a way_n to_o justice_n and_o right_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o determine_v tedious_a lawsuit_n by_o john_n march_v of_o gray_n inn_n in_o 8._o the_o duty_n of_o constable_n overseer_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o surveyor_n of_o highway_n by_o john_n layer_n counsellor_n at_o law_n in_o 8._o a_o faithful_a register_n of_o the_o transaction_n in_o parliament_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n contain_v several_a speech_n case_n argument_n of_o law_n and_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o agitation_n by_o thomas_n fuller_n in_o folio_n a_o collection_n of_o speech_n in_o parliament_n by_o sir_n edward_n dearing_n in_o 4._o a_o discourse_n of_o proper_a sacrifice_n by_o sir_n ed._n dearing_n in_o 4._o monument_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n write_v seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v then_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n in_o 4._o history_n of_o heliodorus_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o 4._o history_n of_o bee_n show_v their_o admirable_a nature_n and_o property_n their_o generation_n and_o colony_n their_o government_n loyalty_n art_n industry_n enemy_n war_n magnanimity_n etc._n etc._n by_o charâ—es_n 〈◊〉_d of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o 4._o king_n james_n proverb_n in_o 16._o a_o manuel_n of_o controversy_n by_o osiander_n in_o 8._o the_o height_n of_o eloquence_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a by_o john_n hall_n esquire_n herocles_n on_o the_o golden_a verse_n of_o pythagoras_n teach_v a_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a life_n by_o john_n hall_n esquire_n in_o 8._o letter_n of_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr balzac_n the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o four_o part_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n and_o other_o collect_v into_o one_o volume_n in_o 8._o theatre_n of_o compliment_n and_o art_n of_o eloquence_n store_v with_o variety_n of_o lovesong_n sonnet_n letter_n and_o amorous_a dialogue_n in_o 12._o choice_a poem_n relate_v song_n sonnet_n epigram_n carol_n posy_n dialogue_n with_o variety_n of_o other_o mirth_n together_o with_o his_o noble_a number_n or_o his_o pious_a piece_n by_o robert_n herick_n esquire_n all_o the_o work_n of_o john_n taylor_n the_o famous_a water-poet_n collect_v in_o one_o vol._n in_o fol._n also_o wit_n and_o mirth_n by_o john_n taylor_n in_o 8._o arcadia_n play_v in_o 4._o antiquary_n play_v in_o 4._o antigony_n play_v in_o 4._o challenge_v for_o beauty_n play_v in_o 4._o coronation_n play_v in_o 4._o chabot_n play_v in_o 4._o discontent_a colonel_n play_v in_o 4._o humorous_a courtier_n play_v in_o 4._o hide_v park_n play_v in_o 4._o lady_n of_o pleasure_n play_v in_o 4._o mad_a world_n my_o masterâ—_n play_v in_o 4._o noble_a stranger_n play_v in_o 4._o phoenix_n play_v in_o 4._o richard_n the_o three_o play_v in_o 4._o seven_o champion_n play_v in_o 4._o wollastin_n play_v in_o 4._o woman_n will_v have_v her_o will_n play_v in_o 4._o
he_o commend_v 1_o from_o his_o sincerity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n 2_o from_o his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o do_v fervent_o every_o day_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o may_v make_v increase_n to_o perfection_n 3_o from_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o colossian_n laodicean_n and_o hierapolitan_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o who_o zeal_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v vers._n 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o demas_n greet_v you_o salut_fw-la 5._o send_v from_o luke_n a_o physician_n and_o from_o demas_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n art_n 3._o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o wherein_o he_o salute_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o laodicean_n brethren_n and_o nymphas_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n so_o he_o call_v the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n because_o it_o be_v instruct_v in_o godliness_n well_o govern_v as_o church_n use_v to_o be_v vers._n 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n art_n 4._o of_o communicate_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o like_a danger_n from_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o he_o mention_n another_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o that_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o epistle_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o apostle_n from_o laodicea_n because_o he_o affirm_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o neither_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o the_o colossian_n have_v ever_o see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n or_o have_v behold_v he_o present_a in_o body_n it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v from_o those_o laodicean_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n to_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v by_o this_o epistle_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o colossian_a church_n to_o read_v that_o epistle_n and_o communicate_v this_o to_o the_o laodicean_n vers._n 17._o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o art_n 5._o concern_v the_o admonish_a archippus_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o colossian_n and_o companion_n of_o epaphras_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v somewhat_o negligent_a and_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n from_o the_o council_n or_o co-presbyters_a of_o his_o church_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o that_o they_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o they_o warn_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o embassage_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ._n 3_o that_o they_o furthermore_o serious_o exhort_v he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o archippus_n may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v they_o not_o want_v apostolical_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admonish_v he_o concern_v the_o execute_v his_o office_n vers._n 18._o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n remember_v my_o bond_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n art_n 6._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n not_o by_o a_o scribe_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o 1_o salute_v all_o 2_o he_o show_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o epistle_n lest_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o epistle_n as_o send_v from_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o subscribe_v 3_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o pray_v for_o he_o now_o lie_v in_o bond_n they_o will_v learn_v patience_n and_o faith_n be_v invite_v to_o it_o by_o so_o illustrious_a a_o example_n 4_o last_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n all_o good_a thing_n may_v flow_v to_o they_o and_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o seal_v all_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n thessalonica_n in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o macedonia_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v act._n 17._o convert_v many_o in_o a_o little_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o afterward_o a_o sedition_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v by_o force_n cast_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o betake_v he_o to_o berea_n afterward_o to_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v away_o timothy_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a afterward_o timothy_n be_v return_v and_o he_o understand_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n send_v this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o life_n worthy_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o after_o his_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n insert_v consolation_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n i._n after_o his_o apostolical_a salutation_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n vers._n 1._o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o person_n salute_v be_v paul_n timotheus_n and_o sylvanus_n who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v silas_n who_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v know_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v teach_v they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o respect_n towards_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v salute_v be_v describe_v from_o its_o holy_a communion_n noâ—_n only_o with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_v but_o also_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o the_o unbelieved_a heathen_n and_o jew_n do_v reject_v furthermore_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n signify_v that_o true_a happiness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o believer_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o efficacy_n vers._n 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o sincere_a conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o nine_o argument_n which_o both_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o also_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o give_v thanks_o argum._n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v exceed_v pleasant_a to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o can_v but_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o daily_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o
father_n argum._n 2._o your_o sincere_a faith_n which_o have_v show_v itself_o lively_a and_o efficacious_a by_o work_n your_o indefatigable_a charity_n visible_a in_o your_o daily_a labour_n and_o diligence_n especial_o in_o your_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o last_o your_o lively_a hope_n show_v in_o patience_n and_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o i_o a_o indelible_a impression_n that_o i_o can_v but_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v spring_n from_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o he_o but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n genuine_a and_o no_o way_n counterfeit_v vers._n 4._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o i_o know_v certain_o by_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v elect_v and_o my_o genuine_a brethren_n in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a i_o plain_o perceive_v that_o my_o gospel_n have_v be_v efficacious_a among_o you_o for_o there_o do_v accompany_v my_o preach_n unto_o you_o 1_o strength_n and_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o you_o 2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o inward_a testimony_n and_o gift_n withal_o bestow_v upon_o you_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n receive_v by_o you_o 3_o much_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n in_o your_o heart_n do_v ensue_v which_o have_v free_v you_o from_o all_o doubt_v 4_o such_o be_v the_o work_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o you_o that_o hear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o apostle_n that_o teach_v as_o you_o yourselves_o have_v know_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 6._o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argum._n 5._o illustrate_v the_o former_a you_o by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o firm_o retain_v it_o with_o joy_n be_v make_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n both_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n preach_v that_o gospel_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o oppression_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v ensample_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a you_o be_v make_v exemplary_a to_o all_o inhabit_v the_o neighbour_a country_n both_o of_o invincible_a faith_n and_o great_a alacrity_n and_o patience_n in_o receive_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 8._o for_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n argum._n 7._o your_o faith_n become_v most_o famous_a not_o only_o in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n but_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v far_o distant_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o large_a proof_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n argum._n 8._o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o your_o conversion_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o place_n have_v publish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n conversion_n viz._n how_o the_o apostle_n with_o manifest_a peril_n of_o his_o life_n preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o and_o how_o you_o hear_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n renounce_v feign_v idol_n and_o addict_v yourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v argum._n 9_o your_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v not_o without_o his_o son_n christ_n as_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n false_o boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n dead_a and_o rise_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v all_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o own_o from_o the_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o rest_n which_o faith_n alone_o be_v save_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n remind_v those_o work_n of_o god_n in_o you_o chap._n ii_o he_o proceed_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o commend_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o among_o they_o and_o to_o show_v his_o kind_a affection_n towards_o they_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o embassage_n to_o they_o to_z vers_n 13._o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v the_o clear_a mark_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o their_o conversion_n to_o vers_n 17._o in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v his_o kind_a affection_n towards_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o not_o enough_o regard_v by_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 1._o for_o yourselves_o brethren_n know_v our_o entrance_n in_o unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o recite_v thirteen_o sign_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sincere_a and_o divine_a embassage_n to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n from_o the_o whole_a time_n wherein_o he_o first_o of_o all_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o sign_n 1._o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n that_o our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o have_v nothing_o of_o vanity_n nor_o my_o ministry_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o vers._n 2._o but_o even_o after_o that_o we_o have_v suffer_v before_o and_o be_v shameful_o entreat_v as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n we_o be_v bold_a in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n with_o much_o contention_n sign_n 2._o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o not_o much_o before_o i_o suffer_v at_o philippi_n have_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o i_o dare_v preach_v to_o you_o in_o this_o present_a danger_n for_o i_o bold_o use_v liberty_n of_o speech_n trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o strive_v earnest_o against_o all_o enemy_n vers._n 3._o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o deceit_n not_o of_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o guile_n sign_n 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n administer_v by_o i_o be_v not_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v not_o adulterate_a and_o frame_v to_o deceive_v but_o sincere_a without_o any_o imposture_n i_o do_v neither_o use_n nor_o suffer_v impurity_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o my_o doctrine_n be_v without_o all_o mixture_n not_o handle_v after_o a_o deceitful_a manner_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o they_o which_o in_o their_o preach_a endeavour_n their_o own_o glory_n and_o advantage_n vers._n 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n even_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n which_o try_v our_o heart_n sign_n 4._o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o election_n and_o vocation_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o office_n wherein_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a mind_n and_o not_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o do_v bear_v i_o witness_v as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n vers._n 5._o for_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n use_v we_o flatter_a word_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v witness_n sign_n 5._o more_o especial_o explicate_v that_o which_o be_v